The Storm Daniel Defoe 759 downloads.pdf

The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Storm
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: The Storm

Author: Daniel Defoe

Release date: March 1, 2013 [eBook #42234]
Most recently updated: October 23, 2024

Language: English

Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/42234

Credits: Produced by Steven Gibbs, Eleni Christofaki and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STORM ***

Transcriber's note
This book contains variable punctuation, hyphenation, archaic and incosistent spelling as
well as apparent printer errors which have been retained as they appear in the original.

THE
STORM:
OR, A
COLLECTION
Of the most Remarkable
CASUALTIES
AND
DISASTERS
Which happen'd in the Late
Dreadful TEMPEST,
BOTH BY
SEA and LAND.

The Lord hath his way in the Whirlwind, and in the Storm, and the Clouds

are the dust of his Feet. Nah. I. 3.

LONDON:

Printed for G. Sawbridge in Little Britain, and Sold by J. Nutt near

Stationers-Hall. M DCC IV.

THE PREFACE
Preaching of Sermons is Speaking to a few of Mankind: Printing of Books is
Talking to the whole World. The Parson Prescribes himself, and addresses
to the particular Auditory with the Appellation of My Brethren; but he that
Prints a Book, ought to Preface it with a Noverint Universi, Know all Men
by these Presents.
The proper Inference drawn from this remarkable Observation, is, That
tho' he that Preaches from the Pulpit ought to be careful of his Words, that
nothing pass from him but with an especial Sanction of Truth; yet he that
Prints and Publishes to all the World, has a tenfold Obligation.
The Sermon is a Sound of Words spoken to the Ear, and prepar'd only for
present Meditation, and extends no farther than the strength of Memory can
convey it; a Book Printed is a Record; remaining in every Man's
Possession, always ready to renew its Acquaintance with his Memory, and
always ready to be produc'd as an Authority or Voucher to any Reports he
makes out of it, and conveys its Contents for Ages to come, to the Eternity of
mortal Time, when the Author is forgotten in his Grave.
If a Sermon be ill grounded, if the Preacher imposes upon us, he
trespasses on a few; but if a Book Printed obtrudes a Falshood, if a Man
tells a Lye in Print, he abuses Mankind, and imposes upon the whole World,
he causes our Children to tell Lyes after us, and their Children after them,
to the End of the World.
This Observation I thought good to make by way of Preface, to let the
World know, that when I go about a Work in which I must tell a great many
Stories, which may in their own nature seem incredible, and in which I must
expect a great part of Mankind will question the Sincerity of the Relator; I

did not do it without a particular sence upon me of the proper Duty of an
Historian, and the abundant Duty laid on him to be very wary what he
conveys to Posterity.
I cannot be so ignorant of my own Intentions, as not to know, that in
many Cases I shall act the Divine, and draw necessary practical Inferences
from the extraordinary Remarkables of this Book, and some Digressions
which I hope may not be altogether useless in this Case.
And while I pretend to a thing so solemn, I cannot but premise I should
stand convicted of a double Imposture, to forge a Story, and then preach
Repentance to the Reader from a Crime greater than that I would have him
repent of: endeavouring by a Lye to correct the Reader's Vices, and sin
against Truth to bring the Reader off from sinning against Sence.
Upon this score, tho' the Undertaking be very difficult among such an
infinite variety of Circumstances, to keep, exactly within the bounds of
Truth; yet I have this positive Assurance with me, that in all the subsequent
Relation, if the least Mistake happen, it shall not be mine.
If I judge right, 'Tis the Duty of an Historian to set every thing in its own
Light, and to convey matter of fact upon its legitimate Authority, and no
other: I mean thus, (for I wou'd be as explicit as I can) That where a Story
is vouch'd to him with sufficient Authority, he ought to give the World the
Special Testimonial of its proper Voucher, or else he is not just to the Story:
and where it comes without such sufficient Authority, he ought to say so;
otherwise he is not just to himself. In the first Case he injures the History,
by leaving it doubtful where it might be confirm'd past all manner of
question; in the last he injures his own Reputation, by taking upon himself
the Risque, in case it proves a Mistake, of having the World charge him with
a Forgery.
And indeed, I cannot but own 'tis just, that if I tell a Story in Print for a
Truth which proves otherwise, unless I, at the same time, give proper
Caution to the Reader, by owning the Uncertainty of my Knowledge in the
matter of fact, 'tis I impose upon the World: my Relater is innocent, and the
Lye is my own.
I make all these preliminary Observations, partly to inform the Reader,
that I have not undertaken this Work without the serious Consideration of

what I owe to Truth, and to Posterity; nor without a Sence of the
extraordinary Variety and Novelty of the Relation.
I am sensible, that the want of this Caution is the Foundation of that
great Misfortune we have in matters of ancient History; in which the
Impudence, the Ribaldry, the empty Flourishes, the little Regard to Truth,
and the Fondness of telling a strange Story, has dwindled a great many
valuable Pieces of ancient History into meer Romance.
How are the Lives of some of our most famous Men, nay the Actions of
whole Ages, drowned in Fable? Not that there wanted Pen-men to write, but
that their Writings were continually mixt with such Rhodomontades of the
Authors that Posterity rejected them as fabulous.
From hence it comes to pass that Matters of Fact are handed down to
Posterity with so little Certainty, that nothing is to be depended upon; from
hence the uncertain Account of Things and Actions in the remoter Ages of
the World, the confounding the Genealogies as well as Atchievements of
Belus, Nimrod, and Nimrus, and their Successors, the Histories and
Originals of Saturn, Jupiter, and the rest of the Celestial Rabble, who
Mankind would have been asham'd to have call'd Gods, had they had the
true Account of their dissolute, exorbitant, and inhumane Lives.
From Men we may descend to Action: and this prodigious Looseness of
the Pen has confounded History and Fable from the beginning of both. Thus
the great Flood in Deucalion's Time is made to pass for the Universal
Deluge: the Ingenuity of Dedalus, who by a Clue of Thread got out of the
Egyptian Maze, which was thought impossible, is grown into a Fable of
making himself a pair of Wings, and flying through the Air:—the great
Drought and violent Heat of Summer, thought to be the Time when the Great
Famine was in Samaria, fabl'd by the Poets and Historians into the Story of
Phaeton borrowing the Chariot of the Sun, and giving the Horses their
Heads, they run so near the Earth as burnt up all the nearest Parts, and
scorch'd the Inhabitants, so that they have been black in those Parts ever
since.
These, and such like ridiculous Stuff, have been the Effects of the
Pageantry of Historians in former Ages: and I might descend nearer home,
to the Legends of Fabulous History which have swallow'd up the Actions of
our ancient Predecessors, King Arthur, the Gyant Gogmagog, and the

Britain, the Stories of St. George and the Dragon, Guy Earl of Warwick,
Bevis of Southampton, and the like.
I'll account for better Conduct in the ensuing History: and tho' some
Things here related shall have equal Wonder due to them, Posterity shall
not have equal Occasion to distrust the Verity of the Relation.
I confess here is room for abundance of Romance, because the Subject
may be safer extended than in any other case, no Story being capable to be
crowded with such Circumstances, but Infinite Power, which is all along
concern'd with us in every Relation, is suppos'd capable of making true.
Yet we shall no where so Trespass upon Fact, as to oblige Infinite Power
to the shewing more Miracles than it intended.
It must be allow'd, That when Nature was put into so much Confusion,
and the Surface of the Earth and Sea felt such extraordinary a Disorder,
innumerable Accidents would fall out that till the like Occasion happen may
never more be seen, and unless a like Occasion had happen'd could never
before be heard of: wherefore the particular Circumstances being so
wonderful, serve but to remember Posterity of the more wonderful Extreme,
which was the immediate Cause.
The Uses and Application made from this Terrible Doctrine, I leave to the
Men of the Pulpit; only take the freedom to observe, that when Heaven it
self lays down the Doctrine, all Men are summon'd to make Applications by
themselves.
The main Inference I shall pretend to make or at least venture the
exposing to publick View, in this case, is, the strong Evidence God has been
pleas'd to give in this terrible manner to his own Being, which Mankind
began more than ever to affront and despise: And I cannot but have so
much Charity for the worst of my Fellow-Creatures, that I believe no Man
was so hard'ned against the Sence of his Maker, but he felt some Shocks of
his wicked Confidence from the Convulsions of Nature at this time.
I cannot believe any Man so rooted in Atheistical Opinions, as not to find
some Cause to doubt whether he was not in the Wrong, and a little to
apprehend the Possibility of a Supreme Being, when he felt the terrible
Blasts of this Tempest. I cannot doubt but the Atheist's hard'ned Soul
trembl'd a little as well as his House, and he felt some Nature asking him

some little Questions; as these—Am not I mistaken? Certainly there is
some such thing as a God—What can all this be? What is the Matter in the
World?
Certainly Atheism is one of the most Irrational Principles in the World;
there is something incongruous in it with the Test of Humane Policy,
because there is a Risque in the Mistake one way, and none another. If the
Christian is mistaken, and it should at last appear that there is no Future
State, God or Devil, Reward or Punishment, where is the Harm of it? All he
has lost is, that he has practis'd a few needless Mortifications, and took the
pains to live a little more like a Man than he wou'd have done. But if the
Atheist is mistaken, he has brought all the Powers, whose Being he deny'd,
upon his Back, has provok'd the Infinite in the highest manner, and must at
last sink under the Anger of him whose Nature he has always disown'd.
I would recommend this Thought to any Man to consider of, one Way he
can lose nothing, the other he may be undone. Certainly a wise Man would
never run such an unequal Risque: a Man cannot answer it to Common
Arguments, the Law of Numbers, and the Rules of Proportion are against
him. No Gamester will set at such a Main; no Man will lay such a Wager,
where he may lose, but cannot win.
There is another unhappy Misfortune in the Mistake too, that it can never
be discover'd till 'tis too late to remedy. He that resolves to die an Atheist,
shuts the Door against being convinc'd in time.

If it shou'd so fall out, as who can tell,
But that there is a God, a Heaven, and Hell,
Mankind had best consider well for Fear,
't should be too late when his Mistakes appear.

I should not pretend to set up for an Instructor in this Case, were not the
Inference so exceeding just; who can but preach where there is such a Text?
when God himself speaks his own Power, he expects we should draw just
Inferences from it, both for our Selves and our Friends.
If one Man, in an Hundred Years, shall arrive at a Conviction of the
Being of his Maker, 'tis very well worth my While to write it, and to bear the
Character of an impertinent Fellow from all the rest.

I thought to make some Apology for the Meanness of Stile, and the
Method, which may be a little unusual, of Printing Letters from the Country
in their own Stile.
For the last I only leave this short Reason with the Reader, the Desire I
had to keep close to the Truth, and hand my Relation with the true
Authorities from whence I receiv'd it; together with some Justice to the
Gentlemen concern'd, who, especially in Cases of Deliverances, are willing
to record the Testimonial of the Mercies they received, and to set their
Hands to the humble Acknowledgement. The Plainness and Honesty of the
Story will plead for the Meanness of the Stile in many of the Letters, and the
Reader cannot want Eyes to see what sort of People some of them come
from.
Others speak for themselves, and being writ by Men of Letters, as well as
Men of Principles, I have not Arrogance enough to attempt a Correction
either of the Sense or Stile; and if I had gone about it, should have injur'd
both Author and Reader.
These come dressed in their own Words because I ought not, and those
because I could not mend 'em. I am perswaded, they are all dress'd in the
desirable, though unfashionable Garb of Truth, and I doubt not but
Posterity will read them with Pleasure.
The Gentlemen, who have taken the Pains to collect and transmit the
Particular Relations here made publick, I hope will have their End
answered in this Essay, conveying hereby to the Ages to come the Memory
of the dreadfulest and most universal Judgment that ever Almighty Power
thought fit to bring upon this Part of the World.
And as this was the true Native and Original Design of the first
Undertaking, abstracted from any Part of the Printer's Advantage, the
Editor and Undertakers of this Work, having their Ends entirely answer'd,
hereby give their humble Thanks to all those Gentlemen who have so far
approv'd the Sincerity of their Design as to contribute their Trouble, and
help forward by their just Observations, the otherwise very difficult
Undertaking.
If Posterity will but make the desired Improvement both of the Collector's
Pains, as well as the several Gentlemens Care in furnishing the Particulars,

I dare say they will all acknowledge their End fully answer'd, and none
more readily than
The Ages Humble Servant.

THE STORM

CHAPTER I
Of the Natural Causes and Original of Winds
Though a System of Exhalation, Dilation, and Extension, things which the
Ancients founded the Doctrine of Winds upon, be not my direct Business;
yet it cannot but be needful to the present Design to Note, that the
Difference in the Opinions of the Ancients, about the Nature and Original of
Winds, is a Leading Step to one Assertion which I have advanc'd in all that I
have said with Relation to Winds, viz. That there seems to be more of God
in the whole Appearance, than in any other Part of Operating Nature.
Nor do I think I need explain my self very far in this Notion: I allow the
high Original of Nature to be the Great Author of all her Actings, and by the
strict Rein of his Providence, is the Continual and Exact Guide of her
Executive Power; but still 'tis plain that in Some of the Principal Parts of
Nature she is Naked to our Eye, Things appear both in their Causes and
Consequences, Demonstration gives its Assistance, and finishes our further
Enquiries: for we never enquire after God in those Works of Nature which
depending upon the Course of Things are plain and demonstrative; but
where we find Nature defective in her Discovery, where we see Effects but
cannot reach their Causes; there 'tis most just, and Nature her self seems to
direct us to it, to end the rational Enquiry, and resolve it into Speculation:
Nature plainly refers us beyond her Self, to the Mighty Hand of Infinite
Power, the Author of Nature, and Original of all Causes.
Among these Arcana of the Sovereign Oeconomy, the Winds are laid as
far back as any. Those Ancient Men of Genius who rifled Nature by the
Torch-Light of Reason even to her very Nudities, have been run a-ground in

this unknown Channel; the Wind has blown out the Candle of Reason, and
left them all in the Dark.
Aristotle, in his Problems, Sect. 23. calls the Wind Aeris Impulsum.
Seneca says, Ventus est Aer Fluens. The Stoicks held it, Motum aut
Fluxionem Aeris. Mr. Hobs, Air mov'd in a direct or undulating Motion.
Fournier, Le Vent et un Movement Agitation de l'Air Causi par des
Exhalations et Vapours. The Moderns, a Hot and Dry Exhalation repuls'd by
Antiperistasis; Des Cartes defines it, Venti Nihil sunt nisi Moti & Dilati
Vapores. And various other Opinions are very judiciously collected by the
Learned Mr. Bohun in his Treatise of the Origin and Properties of Wind, P.
7. and concludes, 'That no one Hypothesis, how Comprehensive soever, has
yet been able to resolve all the Incident Phenomena of Winds. Bohun of
Winds, P. 9.
This is what I quote them for, and this is all my Argument demands; the
deepest Search into the Region of Cause and Consequence, has found out
just enough to leave the wisest Philosopher in the dark, to bewilder his
Head, and drown his Understanding. You raise a Storm in Nature by the
very Inquiry; and at last, to be rid of you, she confesses the Truth, and tells
you, It is not in Me, you must go Home and ask my Father.
Whether then it be the Motion of Air, and what that Air is, which as yet is
undefin'd, whether it is a Dilation, a previous Contraction, and then violent
Extension as in Gun-Powder, whether the Motion is Direct, Circular, or
Oblique, whether it be an Exhalation repuls'd by the Middle Region, and the
Antiperistasis of that Part of the Heavens which is set as a Wall of Brass to
bind up the Atmosphere, and keep it within its proper Compass for the
Functions of Respiration, Condensing and Rarifying, without which Nature
would be all in Confusion; whatever are their efficient Causes, 'tis not much
to the immediate Design.
'Tis apparent, that God Almighty, whom the Philosophers care as little as
possible to have any thing to do with, seems to have reserv'd this, as one of
those Secrets in Nature which should more directly guide them to himself.
Not but that a Philosopher may be a Christian, and some of the best of
the Latter have been the best of the Former, as Vossius, Mr. Boyle, Sir
Walter Raleigh, Lord Verulam, Dr. Harvey, and others; and I wish I could
say Mr. Hobbs, for 'twas Pity there should lie any just Exceptions to the

Piety of a Man, who had so few to his General Knowledge, and an exalted
Spirit in Philosophy.
When therefore I say the Philosophers do not care to concern God
himself in the Search after Natural Knowledge; I mean, as it concerns
Natural Knowledge, meerly as such; for 'tis a Natural Cause they seek, from
a General Maxim, That all Nature has its Cause within it self: 'tis true, 'tis
the Darkest Part of the Search, to trace the Chain backward; to begin at the
Consequence, and from thence hunt Counter, as we may call it, to find out
the Cause: 'twould be much easier if we could begin at the Cause, and trace
it to all its Consequences.
I make no Question, the Search would be equally to the Advantage of
Science, and the Improvement of the World; for without Doubt there are
some Consequences of known Causes which are not yet discover'd, and I
am as ready to believe there are yet in Nature some Terra Incognita both as
to Cause and Consequence too.
In this Search after Causes, the Philosopher, tho' he may at the same
Time be a very good Christian, cares not at all to meddle with his Maker:
the Reason is plain; We may at any time resolve all things into Infinite
Power, and we do allow that the Finger of Infinite is the First Mighty Cause
of Nature her self: but the Treasury of Immediate Cause is generally
committed to Nature; and if at any Time we are driven to look beyond her,
'tis because we are out of the way: 'tis not because it is not in her, but
because we cannot find it.
Two Men met in the Middle of a great Wood; One was searching for a
Plant which grew in the Wood, the Other had lost himself in the Wood, and
wanted to get out: The Latter rejoyc'd when thro' the Trees he saw the open
Country: but the Other Man's Business was not to get out, but to find what
he look'd for: yet this Man no more undervalued the Pleasantness of the
Champion Country than the other.
Thus in Nature the Philosopher's Business is not to look through Nature,
and come to the vast open Field of Infinite Power; his Business is in the
Wood; there grows the Plant he looks for; and 'tis there he must find it.
Philosophy's a-ground if it is forc'd to any further Enquiry. The Christian
begins just where the Philosopher ends; and when the Enquirer turns his

Eyes up to Heaven, Farewel Philosopher; 'tis a Sign he can make nothing of
it here.
David was a good Man, the Scripture gives him that Testimony; but I am
of the Opinion, he was a better King than a Scholar, more a Saint than a
Philosopher: and it seems very proper to judge that David was upon the
Search of Natural Causes, and found himself puzzled as to the Enquiry,
when he finishes the Enquiry with two pious Ejaculations, When I view the
Heavens the Works of thy Hands, the Moon and the Stars which thou hast
made; then I say, what is Man! David may very rationally be suppos'd to be
searching the Causes, Motions, and Influences of Heavenly Bodies; and
finding his Philosophy a-ground, and the Discovery not to answer his
Search, he turns it all to a pious Use, recognizes Infinite Power, and applies
it to the Exstasies and Raptures of his Soul, which were always employ'd in
the Charm of exalted Praise.
Thus in another Place we find him dissecting the Womb of his Mother,
and deep in the Study of Anatomy; but having, as it may be well supposed,
no Help from Johan Remelini, or of the Learned Riolanus, and other
Anatomists, famous for the most exquisite Discovery of human Body, and
all the Vessels of Life, with their proper Dimensions and Use, all David
could say to the Matter was, Good Man, to look up to Heaven, and admire
what he could not understand, Psal.—I was fearfully and wonderfully made,
&c.
This is very Good, and well becomes a Pulpit; but what's all this to a
Philosopher? 'Tis not enough for him to know that God has made the
Heavens, the Moon, and the Stars, but must inform himself where he has
plac'd them, and why there; and what their Business, what their Influences,
their Functions, and the End of their Being. 'Tis not enough for an
Anatomist to know that he is fearfully and wonderfully made in the
lowermost Part of the Earth, but he must see those lowermost Parts; search
into the Method Nature proceeds upon in the performing the Office
appointed, must search the Steps she takes, the Tools she works by; and in
short, know all that the God of Nature has permitted to be capable of
Demonstration.
And it seems a just Authority for our Search, that some things are so
plac'd in Nature by a Chain of Causes and Effects, that upon a diligent

Search we may find out what we look for: To search after what God has in
his Sovereignty thought fit to conceal, may be criminal, and doubtless is so;
and the Fruitlesness of the Enquiry is generally Part of the Punishment to a
vain Curiosity: but to search after what our Maker has not hid, only cover'd
with a thin Veil of Natural Obscurity, and which upon our Search is plain to
be read, seems to be justified by the very Nature of the thing, and the
Possibility of the Demonstration is an Argument to prove the Lawfulness of
the Enquiry.
The Design of this Digression, is, in short, That as where Nature is plain
to be search'd into, and Demonstration easy, the Philosopher is allow'd to
seek for it; so where God has, as it were, laid his Hand upon any Place, and
Nature presents us with an universal Blank, we are therein led as naturally
to recognize the Infinite Wisdom and Power of the God of Nature, as David
was in the Texts before quoted.
And this is the Case here; the Winds are some of those Inscrutables of
Nature, in which humane Search has not yet been able to arrive at any
Demonstration.
'The Winds,' says the Learned Mr. Bohun, 'are generated in the
Intermediate Space between the Earth and the Clouds, either by Rarefaction
or Repletion, and sometimes haply by pressure of Clouds, Elastical Virtue
of the Air, &c. from the Earth or Seas, as by Submarine or Subterraneal
Eruption or Descension or Resilition from the middle Region.'
All this, though no Man is more capable of the Enquiry than this
Gentleman, yet to the Demonstration of the thing, amounts to no more than
what we had before, and still leaves it as Abstruse and Cloudy to our
Understanding as ever.
Not but that I think my self bound in Duty to Science in General, to pay a
just Debt to the Excellency of Philosophical Study, in which I am a meer
Junior, and hardly any more than an Admirer; and therefore I cannot but
allow that the Demonstrations made of Rarefaction and Dilatation are
extraordinary; and that by Fire and Water Wind may be rais'd in a close
Room, as the Lord Verulam made Experiment in the Case of his Feathers.
But that therefore all the Causes of Wind are from the Influences of the
Sun upon vaporous Matter first Exhal'd, which being Dilated are oblig'd to

possess themselves of more Space than before, and consequently make the
Particles fly before them; this does not seem to be a sufficient
Demonstration of Wind: for this, to my weak Apprehension, would rather
make a Blow like Gun-Powder than a rushing forward; at best this is indeed
a probable Conjecture, but admits not of Demonstration equal to other
Phænomena in Nature.
And this is all I am upon, viz. That this Case has not equal Proofs of the
Natural Causes of it that we meet with in other Cases: The Scripture seems
to confirm this, when it says in one Place, He holds the Wind in his Hand;
as if he should mean, Other things are left to the Common Discoveries of
Natural Inquiry, but this is a thing he holds in his own Hand, and has
conceal'd it from the Search of the most Diligent and Piercing
Understanding: This is further confirm'd by the Words of our Saviour, The
Wind blows where it listeth, and thou hearest the Sound thereof, but knowest
not whence it cometh; 'tis plainly express'd to signify that the Causes of the
Wind are not equally discover'd by Natural Enquiry as the rest of Nature is.
If I would carry this Matter on, and travel into the Seas, and Mountains
of America, where the Mansones, the Trade-Winds, the Sea-Breezes, and
such Winds as we have little Knowledge of, are more common; it would yet
more plainly appear, That we hear the Sound, but know not from whence
they come.
Nor is the Cause of their Motion parallel to the Surface of the Earth, a
less Mystery than their real Original, or the Difficulty of their Generation:
and though some People have been forward to prove the Gravity of the
Particles must cause the Motion to be oblique; 'tis plain it must be very little
so, or else Navigation would be impracticable, and in extroardinary Cases
where the Pressure above is perpendicular, it has been fatal to Ships,
Houses, &c. and would have terrible Effects in the World, if it should more
frequently be so.
From this I draw only this Conclusion, That the Winds are a Part of the
Works of God by Nature, in which he has been pleased to communicate less
of Demonstration to us than in other Cases; that the Particulars more
directly lead us to Speculations, and refer us to Infinite Power more than the
other Parts of Nature does.

That the Wind is more expressive and adapted to his Immediate Power, as
he is pleas'd to exert it in extraordinary Cases in the World.
That 'tis more frequently made use of as the Executioner of his
Judgments in the World, and extraordinary Events are brought to pass by it.
From these three Heads we are brought down directly to speak of the
Particular Storm before us; viz. The Greatest, the Longest in Duration, the
widest in Extent, of all the Tempests and Storms that History gives any
Account of since the Beginning of Time.
In the further Conduct of the Story, 'twill not be foreign to the Purpose,
nor unprofitable to the Reader, to review the Histories of ancient Time and
remote Countries, and examine in what Manner God has been pleas'd to
execute his Judgments by Storms and Tempests; what kind of things they
have been, and what the Consequences of them; and then bring down the
Parallel to the Dreadful Instance before us.
We read in the Scripture of Two Great Storms; One past, and the Other to
come. Whether the last be not Allegorical rather than Prophetical, I shall not
busie my self to determine.
The First was when God caused a strong Wind to blow upon the Face of
the Delug'd World; to put a stop to the Flood, and reduce the Waters to their
proper Channel.
I wish our Naturalists would explain that Wind to us, and tell us which
way it blew, or how it is possible that any direct Wind could cause the
Waters to ebb; for to me it seems, that the Deluge being universal, that
Wind which blew the Waters from one Part must blow them up in another.
Whether it was not some perpendicular Gusts that might by their Force
separate the Water and the Earth, and cause the Water driven from off the
Land to subside by its own Pressure.
I shall dive no farther into that mysterious Deluge, which has some things
in it which recommend the Story rather to our Faith than Demonstration.
The Other Storm I find in the Scripture is in the God shall rain upon the
Wicked, Plagues, Fire, and a horrible Tempest. What this shall be, we wait
to know; and happy are they who shall be secured from its Effects.

Histories are full of Instances of violent Tempests and Storms in sundry
particular Places. What that was, which mingled with such violent
Lightnings set the Cities of Sodom and Gomorrah on fire, remains to me yet
undecided: nor am I satisfied the Effect it had on the Waters of the Lake,
which are to this Day call'd the Dead Sea, are such as some fabulous
Authors have related, and as Travellers take upon them to say.

CHAPTER II
Of the Opinion of the Ancients, That this Island
was more Subject to Storms than other Parts of the
World
I am not of Opinion with the early Ages of the World, when these Islands
were first known, that they were the most Terrible of any Part of the World
for Storms and Tempests.
Cambden tells us, The Britains were distinguish'd from all the World by
unpassable Seas and terrible Northern Winds, which made the Albion
Shores dreadful to Sailors; and this part of the World was therefore
reckoned the utmost Bounds of the Northern known Land, beyond which
none had ever sailed: and quotes a great variety of ancient Authors to this
purpose; some of which I present as a Specimen.

Et Penitus Toto Divisos Orbe Britannos.
Britain's disjoyn'd from all the well known World.
Quem Littus adusta,
Horrescit Lybiæ, ratibusq; Impervia *Thule
Ignotumq; Fretum. *Taken frequently for
Britain.
Claud.

And if the Notions the World then had were true, it would be very absurd
for us who live here to pretend Miracles in any Extremes of Tempests; since

by what the Poets of those Ages flourish'd about stormy Weather, was the
native and most proper Epithet of the Place:

Belluosus qui remotis
Obstrepit Oceanus Britannis.
Hor.

Nay, some are for placing the Nativity of the Winds hereabouts, as if they
had been all generated here, and the Confluence of Matter had made this
Island its General Rendezvouz.
But I shall easily show, that there are several Places in the World far
better adapted to be the General Receptacle or Centre of Vapours, to supply
a Fund of Tempestuous Matter, than England; as particularly the vast Lakes
of North America: Of which afterwards.
And yet I have two Notions, one real, one imaginary, of the Reasons
which gave the Ancients such terrible Apprehensions of this Part of the
World; which of late we find as Habitable and Navigable as any of the rest.
The real Occasion I suppose thus: That before the Multitude and Industry
of Inhabitants prevail'd to the managing, enclosing, and improving the
Country, the vast Tract of Land in this Island which continually lay open to
the Flux of the Sea, and to the Inundations of Land-Waters, were as so
many standing Lakes; from whence the Sun continually exhaling vast
quantities of moist Vapours, the Air could not but be continually crowded
with all those Parts of necessary Matter to which we ascribe the Original of
Winds, Rains, Storms, and the like.
He that is acquainted with the situation of England, and can reflect on the
vast Quantities of flat Grounds, on the Banks of all our navigable Rivers,
and the Shores of the Sea, which Lands at Least lying under Water every
Spring-Tide, and being thereby continually full of moisture, were like a
stagnated standing body of Water brooding Vapours in the Interval of the
Tide, must own that at least a fifteenth part of the whole Island may come
into this Denomination.
Let him that doubts the Truth of this, examine a little the Particulars; let
him stand upon Shooters-Hill in Kent, and view the Mouth of the River

Thames, and consider what a River it must be when none of the Marshes on
either side were wall'd in from the Sea, and when the Sea without all
question flow'd up to the Foot of the Hills on either Shore, and up every
Creek, where he must allow is now dry Land on either side the River for
two Miles in breadth at least, sometimes three or four, for above forty Miles
on both sides the River.
Let him farther reflect, how all these Parts lay when, as our ancient
Histories relate, the Danish Fleet came up almost to Hartford, so that all
that Range of fresh Marshes which reach for twenty five Miles in length,
from Ware to the River Thames, must be a Sea.
In short, Let any such considering Person imagine the vast Tract of
Marsh-Lands on both sides the River Thames, to Harwich on the Essex
side, and to Whitstable on the Kentish side, the Levels of Marshes up the
Stour from Sandwich to Canterbury, the whole Extent of Lowgrounds
commonly call'd Rumney-Marsh, from Hythe to Winchelsea, and up the
Banks of the Rother; all which put together, and being allow'd to be in one
place cover'd with Water, what a Lake wou'd it be suppos'd to make?
According to the nicest Calculations I can make, it cou'd not amount to less
than 500000 Acres of Land.
The Isle of Ely, with the Flats up the several Rivers from Yarmouth to
Norwich, Beccles, &c. the continu'd Levels in the several Counties of
Norfolk, Cambridge, Suffolk, Huntingdon, Northampton, and Lincoln, I
believe do really contain as much Land as the whole County of Norfolk; and
'tis not many Ages since these Counties were universally one vast Moras or
Lough, and the few solid parts wholly unapproachable: insomuch that the
Town of Ely it self was a Receptacle for the Malecontents of the Nation,
where no reasonable Force cou'd come near to dislodge them.
'Tis needless to reckon up twelve or fourteen like Places in England, as
the Moores in Somersetshire, the Flat-shores in Lancashire, Yorkshire, and
Durham, the like in Hampshire and Sussex; and in short, on the Banks of
every Navigable River.
The sum of the matter is this; That while this Nation was thus full of
standing Lakes, stagnated Waters, and moist Places, the multitude of
Exhalations must furnish the Air with a quantity of Matter for Showers and
Storms infinitely more than it can be now supply'd withal, those vast Tracts

of Land being now fenc'd off, laid dry, and turn'd into wholsome and
profitable Provinces.
This seems demonstrated from Ireland, where the multitude of Loughs,
Lakes, Bogs, and moist Places, serve the Air with Exhalations, which give
themselves back again in Showers, and make it be call'd, The Piss-pot of the
World.
The imaginary Notion I have to advance on this Head, amounts only to a
Reflection upon the Skill of those Ages in the Art of Navigation; which
being far short of what it is since arrived to, made these vast Northern Seas
too terrible for them to venture in: and accordingly, they rais'd those
Apprehensions up to Fable, which began only in their want of Judgment.
The Phœnicians, who were our first Navigators, the Genoese, and after
them the Portuguese, who arriv'd to extraordinary Proficiency in Sea
Affairs, were yet all of them, as we say, Fair-weather Sea-men: The chief of
their Navigation was Coasting; and if they were driven out of their
Knowledge, had work enough to find their way home, and sometimes never
found it at all; but one Sea convey'd them directly into the last Ocean, from
whence no Navigation cou'd return them.
When these, by Adventures, or Misadventures rather, had at any time
extended their Voyaging as far as this Island, which, by the way, they
always perform'd round the Coast of Spain, Portugal, and France; if ever
such a Vessel return'd, if ever the bold Navigator arriv'd at home, he had
done enough to talk on all his Days, and needed no other Diversion among
his Neighbours, than to give an Account of the vast Seas, mighty Rocks,
deep Gulfs, and prodigious Storms he met with in these remote Parts of the
known World: and this, magnified by the Poetical Arts of the Learned Men
of those times, grew into a receiv'd Maxim of Navigation, That these Parts
were so full of constant Tempests, Storms, and dangerous Seas, that 'twas
present Death to come near them, and none but Madmen and Desperadoes
could have any Business there, since they were Places where Ships never
came, and Navigation was not proper in the Place.

And Thule, where no Passage was
For Ships their Sails to bear.

Horace has reference to this horrid Part of the World, as a Place full of
terrible Monsters, and fit only for their Habitation, in the Words before
quoted.

Belluosus qui remotis
Obstrepit Oceanus Britannis.

Juvenal follows his Steps;

Quanto Delphino Balæna Britannica major.
Juv.

Such horrid Apprehensions those Ages had of these Parts, which by our
Experience, and the Prodigy to which Navigation in particular, and Sciential
Knowledge in general, is since grown, appear very ridiculous.
For we find no Danger in our Shores, no uncertain wavering in our Tides,
no frightful Gulfs, no horrid Monsters, but what the bold Mariner has made
familiar to him. The Gulfs which frighted those early Sons of Neptune are
search'd out by our Seamen, and made useful Bays, Roads, and Harbours of
Safety. The Promontories which running out into the Sea gave them terrible
Apprehensions of Danger, are our Safety, and make the Sailors Hearts glad,
as they are the first Lands they make when they are coming Home from a
long Voyage, or as they are a good shelter when in a Storm our Ships get
under their Lee.
Our Shores are sounded, the Sands and Flats are discovered, which they
knew little or nothing of, and in which more real Danger lies, than in all the
frightful Stories they told us; useful Sea-marks and Land-figures are plac'd
on the Shore, Buoys on the Water, Light-houses on the highest Rocks; and
all these dreadful Parts of the World are become the Seat of Trade, and the
Centre of Navigation: Art has reconcil'd all the Difficulties, and Use made
all the Horribles and Terribles of those Ages become as natural and familiar
as Day-light.
The Hidden Sands, almost the only real Dread of a Sailor, and by which
till the Channels between them were found out, our Eastern Coast must be

really unpassable, now serve to make Harbours: and Yarmouth Road was
made a safe Place for Shipping by them. Nay, when Portsmouth, Plymouth,
and other good Harbours would not defend our Ships in the Violent
Tempest we are treating of, here was the least Damage done of any Place in
England, considering the Number of Ships which lay at Anchor, and the
Openness of the Place.
So that upon the whole it seems plain to me, that all the dismal things the
Ancients told us of Britain, and her terrible Shores, arose from the Infancy
of Marine Knowledge, and the Weakness of the Sailor's Courage.
Not but that I readily allow we are more subject to bad Weather and hard
Gales of Wind than the Coasts of Spain, Italy, and Barbary. But if this be
allow'd, our Improvement in the Art of Building Ships is so considerable,
our Vessels are so prepar'd to ride out the most violent Storms, that the Fury
of the Sea is the least thing our Sailors fear: Keep them but from a Lee
Shore, or touching upon a Sand, they'll venture all the rest: and nothing is a
greater satisfaction to them, if they have a Storm in view, than a sound
Bottom and good Sea-room.
From hence it comes to pass, that such Winds as in those Days wou'd
have pass'd for Storms, are called only a Fresh-gale, or Blowing hard. If it
blows enough to fright a South Country Sailor, we laugh at it: and if our
Sailors bald Terms were set down in a Table of Degrees, it will explain what
we mean.
Stark Calm. A Top-sail Gale.
Calm Weather. Blows fresh.
Little Wind. A hard Gale of Wind.
A fine Breeze. A Fret of Wind.
A small Gale. A Storm.
A fresh Gale. A Tempest.
Just half these Tarpawlin Articles, I presume, would have pass'd in those
Days for a Storm; and that our Sailors call a Top-sail Gale would have
drove the Navigators of those Ages into Harbours: when our Sailors reef a
Top-sail, they would have handed all their Sails; and when we go under a
main Course, they would have run afore it for Life to the next Port they

could make: when our Hard Gale blows, they would have cried a Tempest;
and about the Fret of Wind they would be all at their Prayers.
And if we should reckon by this Account we are a stormy Country
indeed, our Seas are no more Navigable now for such Sailors than they
were then: If the Japoneses, the East Indians, and such like Navigators,
were to come with their thin Cockleshell Barks and Calico Sails; if
Cleopatra's Fleet, or Cæsar's great Ships with which he fought the Battle of
Actium, were to come upon our Seas, there hardly comes a March or a
September in twenty Years but would blow them to Pieces, and then the
poor Remnant that got Home, would go and talk of a terrible Country where
there's nothing but Storms and Tempests; when all the Matter is, the
Weakness of their Shipping, and the Ignorance of their Sea-men: and I
make no question but our Ships ride out many a worse Storm than that
terrible Tempest which scatter'd Julius Cæsar's Fleet, or the same that drove
Æneas on the Coast of Carthage.
And in more modern times we have a famous Instance in the Spanish
Armada; which, after it was rather frighted than damag'd by Sir Francis
Drake's Machines, not then known by the Name of Fireships, were scatter'd
by a terrible Storm, and lost upon every Shore.
The Case is plain, 'Twas all owing to the Accident of Navigation: They
had, no doubt, a hard Gale of Wind, and perhaps a Storm; but they were
also on an Enemy's Coast, their Pilots out of their Knowledge, no Harbour
to run into, and an Enemy a-stern, that when once they separated, Fear
drove them from one Danger to another, and away they went to the
Northward, where they had nothing but God's Mercy, and the Winds and
Seas to help them. In all those Storms and Distresses which ruin'd that
Fleet, we do not find an Account of the Loss of one Ship, either of the
English or Dutch; the Queen's Fleet rode it out in the Downs, which all Men
know is none of the best Roads in the World; and the Dutch rode among the
Flats of the Flemish Coast, while the vast Galleons, not so well fitted for the
Weather, were forc'd to keep the Sea, and were driven to and fro till they
had got out of their Knowledge; and like Men desperate, embrac'd every
Danger they came near.
This long Digression I could not but think needful, in order to clear up
the Case, having never met with any thing on this Head before: At the same

time 'tis allow'd, and Histories are full of the Particulars, that we have often
very high Winds, and sometimes violent Tempests in these Northen Parts of
the World; but I am still of opinion, such a Tempest never happen'd before
as that which is the Subject of these Sheets: and I refer the Reader to the
Particulars.

CHAPTER III
Of the Storm in General
Before we come to examine the Damage suffer'd by this terrible Night, and
give a particular Relation of its dismal Effects; 'tis necessary to give a
summary Account of the thing it self, with all its affrightning
Circumstances.
It had blown exceeding hard, as I have already observ'd, for about
fourteen Days past; and that so hard, that we thought it terrible Weather:
Several Stacks of Chimnies were blown down, and several Ships were lost,
and the Tiles in many Places were blown off from the Houses; and the
nearer it came to the fatal 26th of November, the Tempestuousness of the
Weather encreas'd.
On the Wednesday Morning before, being the 24th of November, it was
fair Weather, and blew hard; but not so as to give any Apprehensions, till
about 4 a Clock in the Afternoon the Wind encreased, and with Squauls of
Rain and terrible Gusts blew very furiously.
The Collector of these Sheets narrowly escap'd the Mischief of a Part of a
House, which fell on the Evening of that Day by the Violence of the Wind;
and abundance of Tiles were blown off the Houses that Night: the Wind
continued with unusual Violence all the next Day and Night; and had not
the Great Storm follow'd so soon, this had pass'd for a great Wind.
On Friday Morning it continued to blow exceeding hard, but not so as
that it gave any Apprehensions of Danger within Doors; towards Night it
encreased: and about 10 a Clock, our Barometers inform'd us that the Night
would be very tempestuous; the Mercury sunk lower than ever I had

observ'd it on any Occasion whatsoever, which made me suppose the Tube
had been handled and disturb'd by the Children.
But as my Observations of this Nature are not regular enough to supply
the Reader with a full Information, the Disorders of that dreadful Night
having found me other Imployment, expecting every Moment when the
House I was in would bury us all in its own Ruins; I have therefore
subjoin'd a Letter from an Ingenious Gentleman on this very Head, directed
to the Royal Society, and printed in the Philosophical Transactions, No.
289. P. 1530. as follows.

A Letter from the Reverend Mr. William Derham,
F.R.S. Containing his Observations concerning the late
Storm.
SIR,
According to my Promise at the general Meeting of the R.S. on
St. Andrews Day, I here send you inclos'd the Account of my
Ingenious and Inquisitive Friend Richard Townely, Esq;
concerning the State of the Atmosphere in that Part of
Lancashire where he liveth, in the late dismal Storm. And I hope
it will not be unaccepable, to accompany his with my own
Observations at Upminster; especially since I shall not weary
you with a long History of the Devastations, &c. but rather some
Particulars of a more Philosophical Consideration.
And first, I do not think it improper to look back to the
preceding Seasons of the Year. I scarce believe I shall go out of
the way, to reflect as far back as April, May, June and July;
because all these were wet Months in our Southern Parts. In
April there fell 12,49 l. of Rain through my Tunnel: And about
6, 7, 8, or 9, l. I esteem a moderate quantity for Upminster. In
May there fell more than in any Month of any Year since the
Year 1696, viz. 20,77 l. June likewise was a dripping Month, in
which fell 14,55 l. And July, although it had considerable
Intermissions, yet had 14,19 l. above 11 l. of which fell on July
28th and 29th in violent Showers. And I remember the News
Papers gave Accounts of great Rains that Month from divers

Places of Europe; but the North of England (which also escaped
the Violence of the late Storm) was not so remarkably wet in
any of those Months; at least not in that great proportion more
than we, as usually they are; as I guess from the Tables of Rain,
with which Mr. Towneley hath favoured me. Particularly July
was a dry Month with them, there being no more than 3,65 l. of
Rain fell through Mr. Towneley's Tunnel of the same Diameter
with mine.
From these Months let us pass to September, and that we shall
find to have been a wet Month, especially the latter part of it;
there fell of Rain in that Month, 14,86 l.
October and November last, although not remarkably wet, yet
have been open warm Months for the most part. My
Thermometer (whose freezing Point is about 84) hath been very
seldom below 100 all this Winter, and especially in November.
Thus I have laid before you as short Account as I could of the
preceding Disposition of the Year, particularly as to wet and
warmth, because I am of opinion that these had a great Influence
in the late Storm; not only in causing a Repletion of Vapours in
the Atmosphere, but also in raising such Nitro-sulphureous or
other heterogeneous matter, which when mix'd together might
make a sort of Explosion (like fired Gun-powder) in the
Atmosphere. And from this Explosion I judge those
Corruscations or Flashes in the Storm to have proceeded, which
most People as well as my self observed, and which some took
for Lightning. But these things I leave to better Judgments, such
as that very ingenious Member of our Society, who hath
undertaken the Province of the late Tempest; to whom, if you
please, you may impart these Papers; Mr. Halley you know I
mean.
From Preliminaries it is time to proceed nearer to the Tempest
it self. And the foregoing Day, viz. Thursday, Nov. 25. I think
deserveth regard. In the Morning of that day was a little Rain,
the Winds high in the Afternoon: S.b.E. and S. In the Evening
there was Lightning; and between 9 and 10 of the Clock at

Night, a violent, but short Storm of Wind, and much Rain at
Upminster; and of Hail in some other Places, which did some
Damage: There fell in that Storm 1,65 l. of Rain. The next
Morning, which was Friday, Novem. 26. the Wind was S.S.W.
and high all Day, and so continued till I was in Bed and asleep.
About 12 that Night, the Storm awaken'd me, which gradually
encreas'd till near 3 that Morning; and from thence till near 7 it
continued in the greatest excess: and then began slowly to abate,
and the Mercury to rise swiftly. The Barometer I found at 12 h.
½ P.M. at 28,72, where it continued till about 6 the next
Morning, or 6¼, and then hastily rose; so that it was gotten to 82
about 8 of the Clock, as in the Table.
How the Wind sat during the late Storm I cannot positively
say, it being excessively dark all the while, and my Vane blown
down also, when I could have seen: But by Information from
Millers, and others that were forc'd to venture abroad; and by
my own guess, I imagin it to have blown about S.W. by S. or
nearer to the S. in the beginning, and to veer about towards the
West towards the End of the Storm, as far as W.S.W.
The degrees of the Wind's Strength being not measurable (that
I know of, though talk'd of) but by guess, I thus determine, with
respect to other Storms. On Feb. 7. 1698/9. was a terrible Storm
that did much damage. This I number 10 degrees; the Wind then
W.N.W. vid. Ph. Tr. No. 262. Another remarkable Storm was
Feb. 3. 1701/2. at which time was the greatest descent of the ☿
ever known: This I number 9 degrees. But this last of November,
I number at least 15 degrees.
As to the Stations of the Barometer, you have Mr. Towneley's
and mine in the following Table to be seen at one View.

A Table shewing the Height of the Mercury in the Barometer, at
Townely and Upminster, before, in, and after the Storm
Townely. Upminster.
Day Hour Height of ☿ Day Hour Height of ☿

7 28 98 8 29 50
Novr. 25 3 64 Novr. 25 12 39
9½ 61 9 14
7 80 8 33
3 70 12 28
26 26
9 10
9⅛ 47 12½ 28 72
7 50 7½ 82
27 3 81 27 12 29 31
9½ 95 9 42
7 29 34 8 65
28 3 62 28 12 83
9 84 9 30 07
29 7 88 29 8 25

As to November 17th (whereon Mr. Towneley mentions a
violent Storm in Oxfordshire) it was a Stormy Afternoon here at
Upminster, accompanied with Rain, but not violent, nor ☿ very
low. November 11th and 12th had both higher Winds and more
Rain; and the ☿ was those Days lower than even in the last
Storm of November 26th.
Thus, Sir, I have given you the truest Account I can, of what I
thought most to deserve Observation, both before, and in the late
Storm. I could have added some other particulars, but that I fear
I have already made my Letter long, and am tedious. I shall
therefore only add, that I have Accounts of the Violence of the
Storm at Norwich, Beccles, Sudbury, Colchester, Rochford, and
several other intermediate places; but I need not tell Particulars,
because I question not but you have better Informations.
Thus far Mr. Derham's Letter.

It did not blow so hard till Twelve a Clock at Night, but that most Families
went to Bed; though many of them not without some Concern at the terrible
Wind, which then blew: But about One, or at least by Two a Clock, 'tis

suppos'd, few People, that were capable of any Sense of Danger, were so
hardy as to lie in Bed. And the Fury of the Tempest encreased to such a
Degree, that as the Editor of this Account being in London, and conversing
with the People the next Days, understood, most People expected the Fall of
their Houses.
And yet in this general Apprehension, no body durst quit their tottering
Habitations; for whatever the Danger was within doors, 'twas worse
without; the Bricks, Tiles, and Stones, from the Tops of the Houses, flew
with such force, and so thick in the Streets, that no one thought fit to
venture out, tho' their Houses were near demolish'd within.
The Author of this Relation was in a well-built brick House in the skirts
of the City; and a Stack of Chimneys falling in upon the next Houses, gave
the House such a Shock, that they thought it was just coming down upon
their Heads: but opening the Door to attempt an Escape into a Garden, the
Danger was so apparent, that they all thought fit to surrender to the
Disposal of Almighty Providence, and expect their Graves in the Ruins of
the House, rather than to meet most certain Destruction in the open Garden:
for unless they cou'd have gone above two hundred Yards from any
Building, there had been no Security, for the Force of the Wind blew the
Tiles point-blank, tho' their weight inclines them downward: and in several
very broad Streets, we saw the Windows broken by the flying of Tile-sherds
from the other side: and where there was room for them to fly, the Author of
this has seen Tiles blown from a House above thirty or forty Yards, and
stuck from five to eight Inches into the solid Earth. Pieces of Timber, Iron,
and Sheets of Lead, have from higher Buildings been blown much farther;
as in the Particulars hereafter will appear.
It is the receiv'd Opinion of abundance of People, that they felt, during
the impetuous fury of the Wind, several Movements of the Earth; and we
have several Letters which affirm it: But as an Earthquake must have been
so general, that every body must have discern'd it; and as the People were in
their Houses when they imagin'd they felt it, the Shaking and Terror of
which might deceive their Imagination, and impose upon their Judgment; I
shall not venture to affirm it was so: And being resolv'd to use so much
Caution in this Relation as to transmit nothing to Posterity without
authentick Vouchers, and such Testimony as no reasonable Man will
dispute; so if any Relation come in our way, which may afford us a

Probability, tho' it may be related for the sake of its Strangeness or Novelty,
it shall nevertheless come in the Company of all its Uncertainties, and the
Reader left to judge of its Truth: for this Account had not been undertaken,
but with design to undeceive the World in false Relations, and to give an
Account back'd with such Authorities, as that the Credit of it shou'd admit
of no Disputes.
For this reason I cannot venture to affirm that there was any such thing as
an Earthquake; but the Concern and Consternation of all People was so
great, that I cannot wonder at their imagining several things which were
not, any more than their enlarging on things that were, since nothing is
more frequent, than for Fear to double every Object, and impose upon the
Understanding, strong Apprehensions being apt very often to perswade us
of the Reality of such things which we have no other reasons to shew for
the probability of, than what are grounded in those Fears which prevail at
that juncture.
Others thought they heard it thunder. 'Tis confess'd, the Wind by its
unusual Violence made such a noise in the Air as had a resemblance to
Thunder; and 'twas observ'd, the roaring had a Voice as much louder than
usual, as the Fury of the Wind was greater than was ever known: the Noise
had also something in it more formidable; it sounded aloft, and roar'd not
very much unlike remote Thunder.
And yet tho' I cannot remember to have heard it thunder, or that I saw
any Lightning, or heard of any that did in or near London; yet in the
Counties the Air was seen full of Meteors and vaporous Fires: and in some
places both Thundrings and unusual Flashes of Lightning, to the great terror
of the Inhabitants.
And yet I cannot but observe here, how fearless such People as are
addicted to Wickedness, are both of God's Judgments and uncommon
Prodigies; which is visible in this Particular, That a Gang of hardned
Rogues assaulted a Family at Poplar, in the very Height of the Storm, broke
into the House, and robb'd them: it is observable, that the People cryed
Thieves, and after that cryed Fire, in hopes to raise the Neighbourhood, and
to get some Assistance; but such is the Power of Self-Preservation, and such
was the Fear, the Minds of the People were possess'd with, that no Body

would venture out to the Assistance of the distressed Family, who were
rifled and plundered in the middle of all the Extremity of the Tempest.
It would admit of a large Comment here, and perhaps not very
unprofitable, to examine from what sad Defect in Principle it must be that
Men can be so destitute of all manner of Regard to invisible and superiour
Power, to be acting one of the vilest Parts of a Villain, while infinite Power
was threatning the whole World with Disolation, and Multitudes of People
expected the Last Day was at Hand.
Several Women in the City of London who were in Travail, or who fell
into Travail by the Fright of the Storm, were oblig'd to run the risque of
being delivered with such Help as they had; and Midwives found their own
Lives in such Danger, that few of them thought themselves oblig'd to shew
any Concern for the Lives of others.
Fire was the only Mischief that did not happen to make the Night
compleatly dreadful; and yet that was not so every where, for in Norfolk the
Town of —— was almost ruin'd by a furious Fire, which burnt with such
Vehemence, and was so fann'd by the Tempest, that the Inhabitants had no
Power to concern themselves in the extinguishing it; the Wind blew the
Flames, together with the Ruines, so about, that there was no standing near
it; for if the People came to Windward they were in Danger to be blown into
the Flames; and if to Leeward the Flames were so blown up in their Faces,
they could not bear to come near it.
If this Disaster had happen'd in London, it must have been very fatal; for
as no regular Application could have been made for the extinguishing it, so
the very People in Danger would have had no Opportunity to have sav'd
their Goods, and hardly their Lives: for though a Man will run any Risque
to avoid being burnt, yet it must have been next to a Miracle, if any Person
so oblig'd to escape from the Flames had escap'd being knock'd on the Head
in the Streets; for the Bricks and Tiles flew about like small Shot; and 'twas
a miserable Sight, in the Morning after the Storm, to see the Streets covered
with Tyle-sherds, and Heaps of Rubbish, from the Tops of the Houses, lying
almost at every Door.
From Two of the Clock the Storm continued, and encreased till Five in
the Morning; and from Five, to half an Hour after Six, it blew with the
greatest Violence: the Fury of it was so exceeding great for that particular

Hour and half, that if it had not abated as it did, nothing could have stood its
Violence much longer.
In this last Part of the Time the greatest Part of the Damage was done:
Several Ships that rode it out till now, gave up all; for no Anchor could
hold. Even the Ships in the River of Thames were all blown away from their
Moorings, and from Execution-Dock to Lime-House Hole there was but our
Ships that rid it out, the rest were driven down into the Bite, as the Sailors
call it, from Bell-Wharf to Lime-House; where they were huddeld together
and drove on Shore, Heads and Sterns, one upon another, in such a manner,
as any one would have thought it had been impossible: and the Damage
done on that Account was incredible.
Together with the Violence of the Wind, the Darkness of the Night added
to the Terror of it; and as it was just New Moon, the Spring Tides being then
up at about Four a Clock, made the Vessels, which were a-float in the River,
drive the farther up upon the Shore: of all which, in the Process of this
Story, we shall find very strange Instances.
The Points from whence the Wind blew, are variously reported from
various Hands: 'Tis certain, it blew all the Day before at S.W. and I thought
it continued so till about Two a Clock; when, as near as I could judge by the
Impressions it made on the House, for we durst not look out, it veer'd to the
S.S.W. then to the W. and about Six a Clock to W. by N. and still the more
Northward it shifted, the harder it blew, till it shifted again Southerly about
Seven a Clock; and as it did so, it gradually abated.
About Eight a Clock in the Morning it ceased so much, that our Fears
were also abated, and People began to peep out of Doors; but 'tis impossible
to express the Concern that appear'd in every Place: the Distraction and
Fury of the Night was visible in the Faces of the People, and every Body's
first Work was to visit and enquire after Friends and Relations. The next
Day or Two was almost entirely spent in the Curiosity of the People, in
viewing the Havock the Storm had made, which was so universal in
London, and especially in the Out-Parts, that nothing can be said sufficient
to describe it.
Another unhappy Circumstance with which this Disaster was join'd, was
a prodigious Tide, which happen'd the next Day but one, and was occasion'd
by the Fury of the Winds: which is also a Demonstration, that the Winds

veer'd for Part of the Time to the Northward: and as it is observable, and
known by all that understand our Sea Affairs, that a North West Wind
makes the Highest Tide, so this blowing to the Northward, and that with
such unusual Violence, brought up the Sea raging in such a manner, that in
some Parts of England 'twas incredible, the Water rising Six or Eight Foot
higher than it was ever known to do in the Memory of Man; by which Ships
were fleeted up upon the firm Land several Rods off from the Banks, and an
incredible Number of Cattle and People drown'd; as in the Pursuit of this
Story will appear.
It was a special Providence that so directed the Waters, that in the River
of Thames, the Tide, though it rise higher than usual, yet it did not so
prodigiously exceed; but the Height of them as it was, prov'd very
prejudicial to abundance of People whose Cellars and Ware-houses were
near the River; and had the Water risen a Foot higher, all the Marshes and
Levels on both sides the River had been over-flowed, and a great part of the
Cattle drowned.
Though the Storm abated with the rising of the Sun, it still blew
exceeding hard; so hard, that no Boats durst stir out on the River, but on
extraordinary Occasions: and about Three a Clock in the Afternoon, the
next Day being Saturday, it increas'd again, and we were in a fresh
Consternation, lest it should return with the same Violence. At Four it blew
an extreme Storm, with Sudden Gusts as violent as any time of the Night;
but as it came with a great black Cloud, and some Thunder, it brought a
hasty Shower of Rain which allay'd the Storm: so that in a quarter of an
Hour it went off, and only continued blowing as before.
This sort of Weather held all Sabbath-Day and Monday, till on Tuesday
Afternoon it encreased again; and all Tuesday Night it blew with such Fury,
that many Families were afraid to go to Bed: And had not the former
terrible Night harden'd the People to all things less than it self, this Night
would have pass'd for a Storm fit to have been noted in our Almanacks.
Several Stacks of Chimneys that stood out the great Storm, were blown
down in this; several Ships which escap'd in the great Storm, perish'd this
Night; and several People who had repair'd their Houses, had them untiled
again. Not but that I may allow those Chimneys that fell now might have
been disabled before.

At this Rate it held blowing till Wednesday about One a Clock in the
Afternoon, which was that Day Seven-night on which it began; so that it
might be called one continued Storm from Wednesday Noon to Wednesday
Noon: in all which time, there was not one Interval of Time in which a
Sailor would not have acknowledged it blew a Storm; and in that time two
such terrible Nights as I have describ'd.
And this I particularly noted as to Time, Wednesday, Nov. the 24th was a
calm fine Day as at that time of Year shall be seen; till above Four a Clock,
when it began to be Cloudy, and the Wind rose of a sudden, and in half an
Hours Time it blew a Storm. Wednesday, Dec. the 2d. it was very
tempestuous all the Morning; at One a Clock the Wind abated, the Sky
clear'd, and by Four a Clock there was not a Breath of Wind.
Thus ended the Greatest and the Longest Storm that ever the World saw.
The Effects of this terrible Providence are the Subject of the ensuing
Chapter; and I close this with a Pastoral Poem sent us among the Accounts
of the Storm from a very ingenious Author, and desir'd to be publish'd in
this Account.

A PASTORAL, Occasion'd by the Late Violent
Storm
Damon, Melibæus.

DAM.
Walking alone by pleasant Isis side
Where the two Streams their wanton course divide,
And gently forward in soft Murmurs glide;
Pensive and sad I Melibæus meet,
And thus the melancholy Shepherd greet.
Kind Swain, what Cloud dares overcast your brow,
Bright as the Skies o're happy Nile till now!
Does Chloe prove unkind, or some new Fair?

MEL.
No Damon, mine's a publick, nobler, Care;
Such in which you and all the World must share.
One Friend may mollifie another's Grief, 10
But publick Loss admits of no relief.

DAM.
I guess your Cause: O you that use to sing
Of Beauty's Charms and the Delights of Spring;
Now change your Note, and let your Lute rehearse
The dismal Tale in melancholy Verse.

MEL.
Prepare then, lovely Swain; prepare to hear,
The worst Report that ever reach'd your Ear.
My Bower you know, hard by yon shady Grove,
A fit Recess for Damon's pensive Love: 20
As there dissolv'd I in sweet Slumbers lay,
Tir'd with the Toils of the precedent Day,
The blust'ring Winds disturb my kind Repose,
Till frightned with the threatning Blasts, I rose.
But O, what havock did the Day disclose!
Those charming Willows which on Cherwel's banks
Flourish'd, and thriv'd, and grew in evener ranks
Than those which follow'd the Divine Command
Of Orpheus Lyre or sweet Amphion's Hand

Of Orpheus Lyre, or sweet Amphion's Hand,
By hundreds fall, while hardly twenty stand. 30
The stately Oaks which reach'd the azure Sky,
And kiss'd the very Clouds, now prostrate lie.
Long a huge Pine did with the Winds contend;
This way, and that, his reeling Trunk they bend,
Till forc'd at last to yield, with hideous Sound
He falls, and all the Country feels the Wound.
Nor was the God of Winds content with these;
Such humble Victims can't his Wrath appease:
The Rivers swell, not like the happy Nile,
To fatten, dew, and fructifie our Isle: 40
But like the Deluge, by great Jove design'd
To drown the Universe, and scourge Mankind.
In vain the frighted Cattel climb so high,
In vain for Refuge to the Hills they fly;
The Waters know no Limits but the Sky.
So now the bleating Flock exchange in vain,
For barren Clifts, their dewy fertil Plain:
In vain, their fatal Destiny to shun,
From Severn's Banks to higher Grounds they run.
Nor has the Navy better Quarter found; 50
There we've receiv'd our worst, our deepest Wound.
The Billows swell, and haughty Neptune raves,
The Winds insulting o're th' impetuous Waves.
Thetis incens'd, rises with angry Frown,
And once more threatens all the World to drown,
And owns no Power, but England's and her own.
Yet the Æolian God dares vent his Rage;
And ev'n the Sovereign of the Seas engage.
What tho' the mighty Charles of Spain's on board,
The Winds obey none but their blust'ring Lord. 60
Some Ships were stranded, some by Surges rent,
Down with their Cargo to the bottom went.
Th' absorbent Ocean could desire no more;
So well regal'd he never was before.
The hungry Fish could hardly wait the day,
When the Sun's beams should chase the Storm away,

y
But quickly seize with greedy Jaws their Prey.

DAM.
So the great Trojan, by the Hand of Fate,
And haughty Power of angry Juno's Hate,
While with like aim he cross'd the Seas, was tost,
From Shore to Shore, from foreign Coast to 70
Coast:
Yet safe at last his mighty Point he gain'd;
In charming promis'd Peace and Splendor reign'd.

MEL.
So may Great Charles, whom equal Glories move,
Like the great Dardan Prince successful prove:
Like him, with Honour may he mount the Throne,
And long enjoy a brighter destin'd Crown.

CHAPTER IV
Of the Extent of this Storm, and from what Parts it
was suppos'd to come; with some Circumstances as
to the Time of it
As all our Histories are full of the Relations of Tempests and Storms which
have happened in various Parts of the World, I hope it may not be improper
that some of them have been thus observ'd with their remarkable Effects.
But as I have all along insisted, that no Storm since the Universal Deluge
was like this, either in its Violence or its Duration, so I must also confirm it
as to the particular of its prodigious Extent.
All the Storms and Tempests we have heard of in the World, have been
Gusts or Squauls of Wind that have been carried on in their proper
Channels, and have spent their Force in a shorter space.
We feel nothing here of the Hurricanes of Barbadoes, the North-Wests of
New England and Virginia, the terrible Gusts of the Levant, or the frequent
Tempests of the North Cape. When Sir Francis Wheeler's Squadron perish'd
at Gibralter, when the City of Straelsond was almost ruin'd by a Storm,
England felt it not, nor was the Air here disturb'd with the Motion. Even at
home we have had Storms of violent Wind in one part of England which
have not been felt in another. And if what I have been told has any truth in
it, in St. George's Channel there has frequently blown a Storm at Sea right
up and down the Channel, which has been felt on neither Coast, tho it is not
above 20 Leagues from the English to the Irish Shore.

Sir William Temple gives us the Particulars of two terrible Storms in
Holland while he was there; in one of which the great Cathedral Church at
Utrecht was utterly destroy'd: and after that there was a Storm so violent in
Holland, that 46 Vessels were cast away at the Texel, and almost all the Men
drowned: and yet we felt none of these Storms here.
And for this very reason I have reserv'd an Abridgment of these former
Cases to this place; which as they are recited by Sir William Temple, I shall
put them down in his own Words, being not capable to mend them, and not
vain enough to pretend to it.
'I stay'd only a Night at Antwerp, which pass'd with so great Thunders
and Lightnings, that I promis'd my self a very fair Day after it, to go back to
Rotterdam in the States Yacht, that still attended me. The Morning prov'd
so; but towards Evening the Sky grew foul, and the Sea men presag'd ill
Weather, and so resolved to lie at Anchor before Bergen ap Zoom, the Wind
being cross and little. When the Night was fallen as black as ever I saw, it
soon began to clear up, with the most violent Flashes of Lightning as well
as Cracks of Thunder, that I believe have ever been heard in our Age and
Climate. This continued all Night; and we felt such a fierce Heat from every
great Flash of Lightning, that the Captain apprehended it would fire his
Ship. But about 8 the next Morning the Wind changed, and came up with so
strong a Gale, that we came to Rotterdam in about 4 Hours, and there found
all Mouths full of the Mischiefs and Accidents that the last Night's Tempest
had occasioned both among the Boats and the Houses, by the Thunder,
Lightning, Hail, or Whirlwinds. But the Day after came Stories to the
Hague from all Parts, of such violent Effects as were almost incredible: At
Amsterdam they were deplorable, many Trees torn up by the Roots, Ships
sunk in the Harbour, and Boats in the Channels; Houses beaten down, and
several People were snatch'd from the Ground as they walk'd the Streets,
and thrown into the Canals. But all was silenc'd by the Relations from
Utrecht, where the Great and Ancient Cathedral was torn in pieces by the
Violences of this Storm; and the vast Pillars of Stone that supported it, were
wreathed like a twisted Club, having been so strongly compos'd and
cimented, as rather to suffer such a Change of Figure than break in pieces,
as other Parts of the Fabrick did; hardly any Church in the Town escap'd the
Violence of this Storm; and very few Houses without the Marks of it; Nor
were the Effects of it less astonishing by the Relations from France and

Brussels, where the Damages were infinite, as well from Whirlwinds,
Thunder, Lightning, as from Hail-stones of prodigious Bigness. This was in
the Year 1674.
'In November, 1675, happen'd a Storm at North-West, with a Spring-tide,
so violent, as gave apprehensions of some loss irrecoverable to the Province
of Holland, and by several breaches in the great Diques near Enchusen, and
others between Amsterdam and Harlem, made way for such Inundations as
had not been seen before by any man then alive, and fill'd the Country with
many relations of most deplorable Events. But the incredible Diligence and
unanimous Endeavours of the People upon such occasions, gave a stop to
the Fury of that Element, and made way for recovering next Year all the
Lands, though not the People, Cattel, and Houses that had been lost.'
Thus far Sir William Temple.
I am also credibly inform'd that the greatest Storm that ever we had in
England before, and which was as universal here as this, did no Damage in
Holland or France, comparable to this Tempest: I mean the great Wind in
1661. An Abstract of which, as it was printed in Mirabilis Annis, an
unknown, but unquestion'd Author, take as follows, in his own Words.

A dreadful Storm of Wind, accompanied with Thunder,
Lightning, Hail and Rain; together with the sad Effects of
it in many Parts of the Nation.
Upon the 18th of February, 1661, being Tuesday, very early in
the Morning, there began a very great and dreadful Storm of
Wind (accompanied with Thunder, Lightning, Hail, and Rain,
which in many Places were as salt as Brine) which continued
with a strange and unusual Violence till almost Night: the sad
Effects whereof throughout the Nation are so many, that a very
great Volume is not sufficient to contain the Narrative of them.
And indeed some of them are so stupendious and amazing, that
the Report of them, though from never so authentick Hands, will
scarce gain Credit among any but those that have an affectionate
Sense of the unlimited Power of the Almighty, knowing and
believing that there is nothing too hard for Him to do.

Some few of which wonderful Effects we shall give a brief
Account of, as we have received them from Persons of most
unquestionable Credit in the several Parts of the Nation.
In the City of London, and in Covent Garden and other Parts
about London and Westminster, five or six Persons were killed
outright by the Fall of Houses and Chimneys; especially one Mr.
Luke Blith an Attorney, that lived at or near Stamford in the
County of Lincoln, was killed that Day by the fall of a Riding-
House not far from Pickadilla: and there are some very
remarkable Circumstances in this Man's Case, which do make
his Death to appear at least like a most eminent Judgment and
severe Stroak of the Lord's Hand upon him.
From other Parts likewise we have received certain
Information, that divers Persons were killed by the Effects of
this great Wind.
At Chiltenham in Gloucestershire, a Maid was killed by the
Fall of a Tree, in or near the Church-Yard.
An honest Yeoman likewise of Scaldwel in Northamptonshire,
being upon a Ladder to save his Hovel, was blown off, and fell
upon a Plough, died outright, and never spoke Word more.
Also at Tewksbury in Gloucestershire, a Man was blown from
an House, and broken to Pieces.
At Elsbury likewise in the same County, a Woman was killed
by the Fall of Tiles or Bricks from an House.
And not far from the same Place, a Girl was killed by the Fall
of a Tree.
Near Northampton, a Man was killed by the Fall of a great
Barn.
Near Colchester, a Young-man was killed by the Fall of a
Wind-mill.
Not far from Ipswich in Suffolk, a Man was killed by the Fall
of a Barn.

And about two Miles from the said Town of Ipswich, a Man
was killed by the Fall of a Tree.
At Langton, or near to it, in the County of Leicester, one Mr.
Roberts had a Wind-mill blown down, in which were three Men;
and by the Fall of it, one of them was killed outright, a second
had his Back broken, and the other had his Arm or Leg struck
off; and both of them (according to our best Information) are
since dead.
Several other Instances there are of the like Nature; but it
would be too tedious to mention them: Let these therefore
suffice to stir us up to Repentance, lest we likewise perish.
There are also many Effects of this Storm which are of
another Nature, whereof we shall give this following brief
Account.
The Wind hath very much prejudiced many Churches in
several Parts of the Nation.
At Tewksbury in Gloucestershire, it blew down a very fair
Window belonging to the Church there, both the Glass, and the
Stone-work also; the Doors likewise of that Church were blown
open, much of the Lead torn up, and some Part of a fair Pinnacle
thrown down.
Also at Red-Marly and Newin, not far from Tewksbury, their
Churches are extreamly broken and shatter'd, if not a
considerable part of them blown down. The like was done to
most, if not all the Publick Meeting-places at Gloucester City.
And it is reported, that some Hundreds of Pounds will not
suffice to repair the Damage done to the Cathedral at Worcester,
especially in that Part that is over the Quire.
The like Fate happen'd to many more of them, as Hereford,
and Leighton Beau-desart in Bedfordshire, and Eaton-Soken in
the same County; where they had newly erected a very fair
Cross of Stone, which the Wind blew down: and, as some of the
Inhabitants did observe, that was the first Damage which that
Town sustained by the Storm, though afterwards in other

respects also they were in the same Condition with their
Neighbours. The Steeples also, and other Parts of the Churches
of Shenley, Waddon, and Woolston in the County of Bucks, have
been very much rent and torn by the Wind. The Spire of
Finchinfield Steeple in the County of Essex, was blown down,
and it brake through the Body of the Church, and spoil'd many
of the Pews; some Hundreds of Pounds will not repair that Loss.
But that which is most remarkable of this kind, is, the Fall of
that most famous Spire, or Pinnacle of the Tower-Church in
Ipswich: it was blown down upon the Body of the Church, and
fell reversed, the sharp End of the Shaft striking through the
Leads on the South-side of the Church, carried much of the
Timber-work down before it into the Alley just behind the
Pulpit, and took off one Side of the Sounding-board over the
Pulpit: it shattered many Pews: The Weather-Cock, and the Iron
upon which it stood, broke off as it fell; but the narrowest Part
of the Wood-work, upon which the Fane stood, fell into the
Alley, broke quite through a Grave-stone, and ran shoring under
two Coffins that had been placed there one on another; that Part
of the Spire which was pluck'd up was about three Yards deep in
the Earth, and it is believed some Part of it is yet behind in the
Ground: some Hundreds of Pounds will not make good the
Detriment done to the Church by the Fall of this Pinnacle.
Very great Prejudice has been done to private Houses; many
of them blown down, and others extreamly shattered and torn. It
is thought that five thousand Pounds will not make good the
Repairs at Audley-End House, which belongs to the Earl of
Suffolk. A good Part also of the Crown-Office in the Temple is
blown down. The Instances of this kind are so many and so
obvious, that it would needlesly take up too much time to give
the Reader an Account of the Collection of them; only there has
been such a wonderful Destruction of Barns, that (looking so
much like a Judgment from the Lord, who the last Year took
away our Corn, and this our Barns) we cannot but give a short
Account of some Part of that Intelligence which hath come to
our Hands of that Nature.

A Gentleman, of good Account, in Ipswich, affirms, that in a
few Miles riding that Day, there was eleven Barns and Out-
houses blown down in the Road within his View; and within a
very few Miles of Ipswich round about, above thirty Barns, and
many of them with Corn in them, were blown down. At
Southold not far from the Place before mentioned, many new
Houses and Barns (built since a late Fire that happened there)
are blown down; as also a Salt-house is destroyed there: and a
thousand Pounds, as it is believed, will not make up that
particular Loss.
From Tewksbury it is certified, that an incredible Number of
Barns have been blown down in the small Towns and Villages
thereabouts. At Twyning, at least eleven Barns are blown down.
In Ashchurch Parish seven or eight. At Lee, five. At Norton, a
very great Number, three whereof belonging to one Man. The
great Abby-Barn also at Tewksbury is blown down.
It is credibly reported, that within a very few Miles
Circumference in Worcestershire, about an hundred and forty
Barns are blown down. At Finchinfield in Essex, which is but an
ordinary Village, about sixteen Barns were blown down. Also at
a Town called Wilchamsted in the County of Bedford (a very
small Village) fifteen Barns at least are blown down. But
especially the Parsonage Barns went to wrack in many Places
throughout the Land: In a few Miles Compass in Bedfordshire,
and so in Northamptonshire, and other Places, eight, ten, and
twelve are blown down; and at Yielding Parsonage in the
County of Bedford (out of which was thrust by Oppression and
Violence the late Incumbent) all the Barns belonging to it are
down. The Instances also of this kind are innumerable, which
we shall therefore forbear to make further mention of.
We have also a large Account of the blowing down of a very
great and considerable Number of Fruit-Trees, and other Trees
in several Parts; we shall only pick out two or three Passages
which are the most remarkable. In the Counties of Gloucester,
Hereford, and Worcester, several Persons have lost whole
Orchards of Fruit-Trees; and many particular Mens Loss hath

amounted to the Value of forty or fifty Pounds at the least,
meerly by Destruction of their Fruit-Trees: and so in other Parts
of England proportionably the like Damage hath been sustained
in this Respect. And as for other Trees, there has been a great
Destruction made of them in many Places, by this Storm.
Several were blown down at Hampton-Court. And three
thousand brave Oaks at least, but in one principal Part of the
Forest of Dean, belonging to his Majesty. In a little Grove at
Ipswich, belonging to the Lord of Hereford (which together with
the Spire of the Steeple before-mentioned, were the most
considerable Ornaments of that Town) are blown down at least
two hundred goodly Trees, one of which was an Ash, which had
ten Load of Wood upon it: there are now few Trees left there.
In Bramton Bryan Park in the County of Hereford, belonging
to Sir Edward Harly, one of the late Knights of the Bath, above
thirteen hundred Trees are blown down; and above six hundred
in Hopton Park not far from it: and thus it is proportionably in
most Places where this Storm was felt. And the Truth is, the
Damage which the People of this Nation have sustained upon all
Accounts by this Storm, is not easily to be valued: some sober
and discreet People, who have endeavoured to compute the Loss
of the several Counties one with another, by the Destruction of
Houses and Barns, the blowing away of Hovels and Ricks of
Corn, the falling of Trees, &c. do believe it can come to little
less than two Millions of Money.
There are yet behind many Particulars of a distinct Nature
from those that have been spoken of; some whereof are very
wonderful, and call for a very serious Observation of them.
In the Cities of London and Westminster, especially on the
Bridge and near Wallingford-house, several Persons were blown
down one on the Top of another.
In Hertfordshire, a Man was taken up, carried a Pole in
Length, and blown over a very high Hedge; and the like in other
Places.

The Water in the River of Thames, and other Places, was in a
very strange manner blown up into the Air: Yea, in the new Pond
in James's Park, the Fish, to the Number of at least two
Hundred, where blown out and lay by the Bank-side, whereof
many were Eye-witnesses.
At Moreclack in Surry, the Birds, as they attempted to fly,
were beaten down to the Ground by the Violence of the Wind.
At Epping in the County of Essex, a very great Oak was
blown down, which of it self was raised again, and doth grow
firmly at this Day.
At Taunton, a great Tree was blown down, the upper Part
whereof rested upon a Brick or Stone-wall, and after a little
time, by the force of the Wind, the lower part of the Tree was
blown quite over the Wall.
In the City of Hereford, several persons were, by the Violence
of the Wind, borne up from the Ground; one Man (as it is
credibly reported) at least six Yards.
The great Fane at Whitehall was blown down; and one of the
four which were upon the white Tower, and two more of them
strangely bent; which are to be seen at this Day, to the
Admiration of all that behold them.
The several Triumphant Arches in the City of London were
much shattered and torn; That in Leaden-hall-Street lost the
King's Arms, and many other rare Pieces that were affixed to it;
That in Cheapside, which represented the Church, suffered very
much by the Fury of the Storm; and a great Part of that in Fleet
Street (which represented Plenty) was blown down: but, blessed
be God, none as we hear of were either killed or hurt by the Fall
of it.
The Wind was so strong, that it blew down several Carts
loaded with Hay in the Road between Barnet and London; and
in other Roads leading to the City of London.
Norwich Coach, with four or six Horses, was not able to come
towards London, but stayed by the way till the Storm was

somewhat abated.
It is also credibly reported, That all, or some of the Heads
which were set up upon Westminster-Hall, were that Day blown
down.
There was a very dreadful Lightning which did at first
accompany the Storm, and by it some of his Majesty's Houshold
conceive that the Fire which happened at Whitehall that
Morning, was kindled; as also that at Greenwich, by which (as
we are informed) seven or eight Houses were burnt down.
Thus far the Author of Mirabilis Annis.

'Tis very observable, that this Storm blew from the same Quarter as the last,
and that they had less of it Northward than here; in which they were much
alike.
Now as these Storms were perhaps very furious in some Places, yet they
neither came up to the Violence of this, nor any way to be compar'd for the
Extent, and when ruinous in one County, were hardly heard of in the next.
But this terrible Night shook all Europe; and how much farther it
extended, he only knows who has his way in the Whirlwind, and in the
Storm, and the Clouds are the Dust of his Feet.
As this Storm was first felt from the West, some have conjectur'd that the
first Generation or rather Collection of Materials, was from the Continent of
America, possibly from that part of Florida and Virginia where, if we
respect natural Causes, the Confluence of Vapours rais'd by the Sun from
the vast and unknown Lakes and Inland Seas of Water, which as some relate
are incredibly large as well as numerous, might afford sufficient Matter for
the Exhalation; and where time adding to the Preparation, God, who has
generally confin'd his Providence to the Chain of natural Causes, might
muster together those Troops of Combustion till they made a sufficient
Army duly proportion'd to the Expedition design'd.
I am the rather inclin'd to this Opinion, because we are told, they felt
upon that Coast an unusual Tempest a few Days before the fatal 27th of
November.

I confess, I have never studied the Motion of the Clouds so nicely, as to
calculate how long time this Army of Terror might take up in its furious
March; possibly the Velocity of its Motion might not be so great at its first
setting out as it was afterward, as a Horse that is to run a Race does not
immediately put himself into the height of his Speed: and tho' it may be
true, that by the length of the way the force of the Wind spends it self, and
so by degrees ceases as the Vapour finds more room for Dilation; besides,
yet we may suppose a Conjunction of some confederate Matter which might
fall in with it by the way, or which meeting it at its Arrival here, might join
Forces in executing the Commission receiv'd from above, all natural Causes
being allow'd a Subserviency to the Direction of the great supream Cause;
yet where the vast Collection of Matter had its first Motion, as it did not all
take Motion in one and the same moment, so when all the Parts had felt the
Influence, as they advanc'd and press'd those before them, the Violence
must increase in proportion: and thus we may conceive that the Motion
might not have arriv'd at its Meridian Violence till it reach'd our Island; and
even then it blew some Days with more than common fury, yet much less
than that last Night of its force; and even that Night the Violence was not at
its extremity till about an hour before Sun-rise, and then it continued
declining, tho' it blew a full Storm for four Days after it.
Thus Providence, by whose special Direction the Quantity and Conduct
of this Judgment was manag'd, seem'd to proportion things so, as that by the
course of things the proportion of Matter being suited to Distance of Place,
the Motion shou'd arrive at its full Force just at the Place where its
Execution was to begin.
As then our Island was the first, this way, to receive the Impressions of
the violent Motion, it had the terriblest Effects here; and continuing its
steady Course, we find it carried a true Line clear over the Continent of
Europe, travers'd England, France, Germany, the Baltick Sea, and passing
the Northern Continent of Sweedland, Finland, Muscovy, and part of
Tartary, must at last lose it self in the vast Northern Ocean, where Man
never came, and Ship never sail'd; and its Violence cou'd have no effect, but
upon the vast Mountains of Ice and the huge Drifts of Snow, in which
Abyss of Moisture and Cold it is very probable the Force of it was check'd,
and the World restor'd to Calmness and Quiet: and in this Circle of Fury it
might find its End not far off from where it had its Beginning, the

Fierceness of the Motion perhaps not arriving to a Period, till having pass'd
the Pole, it reached again the Northern Parts of America.
The Effects of this impetuous Course, are the proper Subjects of this
Book; and what they might be before our Island felt its Fury, who can tell?
Those unhappy Wretches who had the misfortune to meet it in its first
Approach, can tell us little, having been hurried by its irresistible Force
directly into Eternity: how many they are, we cannot pretend to give an
Account; we are told of about seventeen Ships, which having been out at
Sea are never heard of: which is the common way of Discourse of Ships
founder'd in the Ocean: and indeed all we can say of them is, the fearful
Exit they have made among the Mountains of Waters, can only be duly
reflected on by those who have seen those Wonders of God in the Deep.
Yet I cannot omit here to observe, That this Loss was in all probability
much less than it would otherwise have been; because the Winds having
blown with very great Fury, at the same Point, for near fourteen Days
before the Violence grew to its more uncommon height, all those Ships
which were newly gone to Sea were forc'd back, of which some were driven
into Plymouth and Falmouth who had been above a hundred and fifty
Leagues at Sea; others, which had been farther, took Sanctuary in Ireland.
On the other hand, All those Ships which were homeward bound, and
were within 500 Leagues of the English Shore, had been hurried so
furiously on afore it (as the Seamen say) that they had reach'd their Port
before the Extremity of the Storm came on; so that the Sea was as it were
swept clean of all Shipping, those which were coming home were blown
home before their time; those that had attempted to put to Sea, were driven
back again in spight of all their Skill and Courage: for the Wind had blown
so very hard, directly into the Channel, that there was no possibility of their
keeping the Sea whose Course was not right afore the Wind.
On the other hand, these two Circumstances had fill'd all our Ports with
unusual Fleets of Ships, either just come home or outward-bound, and
consequently the Loss among them was very terrible; and the Havock it
made among them, tho' it was not so much as every body expected, was
such as no Age or Circumstance can ever parallel, and we hope will never
feel again.

Nay, so high the Winds blew even before that we call the Storm, that had
not that intolerable Tempest follow'd so soon after, we should have counted
those Winds extraordinary high: and any one may judge of the Truth of this
from these few Particulars; That the Russia Fleet, compos'd of near a
hundred Sail, which happen'd to be then upon the Coast, was absolutely
dispers'd and scatter'd, some got into Newcastle, some into Hull, and some
into Yarmouth Roads; two founder'd in the Sea; one or two more run a-
shore, and were lost; and the Reserve Frigat, their Convoy, founder'd in
Yarmouth Roads, all her Men being lost, and no Boat from the Shore durst
go off to relieve her, tho' it was in the Day-time, but all her Men perished.
In the same previous Storms the—Man of War was lost off of Harwich;
but by the help of smaller Vessels most of her Men were sav'd.
And so high the Winds blew for near a Fortnight, that no Ship stirr'd out
of Harbour; and all the Vessels, great or small, that were out at Sea, made
for some Port or other for shelter.
In this juncture of time it happen'd, that together with the Russia Fleet, a
great Fleet of Laden Colliers, near 400 Sail, were just put out of the River
Tine: and these being generally deep and unweildy Ships, met with hard
measure, tho' not so fatal to them as was expected: such of them as could
run in for Humber, where a great many were lost afterwards, as I shall
relate in its course; some got shelter under the high Lands of Cromer and
the Northern Shores of the County of Norfolk, and the greater number
reach'd into Yarmouth Roads.
So that when the Great Storm came, our Ports round the Sea-Coast of
England were exceeding full of Ships of all sorts: a brief account whereof
take as follows.
At Grimsby, Hull, and the other Roads of the Humber, lay about 80 Sail,
great and small, of which about 50 were Colliers, and part of the Russia
Fleet as aforesaid.
In Yarmouth Roads there rode at least 400 Sail, being most of them
Laden Colliers, Russia Men, and Coasters from Lynn and Hull.
In the River of Thames, at the Nore, lay about 12 Sail of the Queen's hir'd
Ships and Store-ships, and only two Men of War.

Sir Cloudsly Shovel was just arriv'd from the Mediterranean with the
Royal Navy: Part of them lay at St. Hellens, part in the Downs, and with 12
of the biggest Ships he was coming round the Foreland to bring them into
Chatham; and when the Great Storm began was at an Anchor at the
Gunfleet, from whence the Association was driven off from Sea as far as the
Coast of Norway: What became of the rest, I refer to a Chapter by it self.
At Gravesend there rode five East India Men, and about 30 Sail of other
Merchant-men, all outward bound.
In the Downs 160 Sail of Merchant Ships outward bound, besides that
part of the Fleet which came in with Sir Cloudsly Shovel, which consisted
of about 18 Men of War, with Tenders and Victuallers.
At Portsmouth and Cowes there lay three Fleets; first, a Fleet of
Transports and Tenders, who with Admiral Dilks brought the Forces from
Ireland that were to accompany the King of Spain to Lisbon; secondly, a
great Fleet of Victuallers, Tenders, Store-ships, and Transports, which lay
ready for the same Voyage, together with about 40 Merchant-ships, who lay
for the benefit of their Convoy; and the third Article was, the Remainder of
the Grand Fleet which came in with Sir Cloudsly Shovel; in all almost 300
Sail, great and small.
In Plymouth Sound, Falmouth and Milford Havens, were particularly
several small Fleets of Merchant-ships, driven in for Shelter and Harbour
from the Storm, most homeward bound from the Islands and Colonies of
America.
The Virginia Fleet, Barbadoes Fleet, and some East India Men, lay
scatter'd in all our Ports, and in Kinsale in Ireland there lay near 80 Sail,
homeward bound and richly laden.
At Bristol about 20 Sail of home-bound West India Men, not yet unladen.
In Holland, the Fleet of Transports for Lisbon waited for the King of
Spain, and several English Men of War lay at Helvoet Sluice; the Dutch
Fleet from the Texel lay off of Cadsandt, with their Forces on Board, under
the Admiral Callenberge. Both these Fleets made 180 Sail.
I think I may very safely affirm, That hardly in the Memory of the oldest
Man living, was a juncture of Time when an Accident of this nature could

have happen'd, that so much Shipping, laden out and home, ever was in Port
at one time.
No Man will wonder that the Damages to this Nation were so great, if
they consider these unhappy Circumstances: it shou'd rather be wonder'd at,
that we have no more Disasters to account to Posterity, but that the
Navigation of this Country came off so well.
And therefore some People have excus'd the Extravagancies of the Paris
Gazetteer, who affirm'd in Print, that there was 30000 Sea-men lost in the
several Ports of England, and 300 Sail of Ships; which they say was a
probable Conjecture; and that considering the multitude of Shipping, the
Openness of the Roads in the Downs, Yarmouth, and the Nore, and the
prodigious Fury of the Wind, any Man would have guess'd the same as he.
'Tis certain, It is a thing wonderful to consider, that especially in the
Downs and Yarmouth Roads any thing shou'd be safe: all Men that know
how wild a Road the first is, and what Crowds of Ships there lay in the last;
how almost every thing quitted the Road, and neither Anchor nor Cable
would hold; must wonder what Shift or what Course the Mariners could
direct themselves to for Safety.
Some which had not a Mast standing, nor an Anchor or Cable left them,
went out to Sea wherever the Winds drove them; and lying like a Trough in
the Water, wallow'd about till the Winds abated; and after were driven, some
into one Port, some into another, as Providence guided them.
In short, Horror and Confusion seiz'd upon all, whether on Shore or at
Sea: No Pen can describe it, no Tongue can express it, no Thought conceive
it, unless some of those who were in the Extremity of it; and who, being
touch'd with a due sense of the sparing Mercy of their Maker, retain the
deep Impressions of his Goodness upon their Minds, tho' the Danger be
past: and of those I doubt the Number is but few.

OF THE EFFECTS OF THE STORM
The particular dreadful Effects of this Tempest, are the Subject of the
ensuing Part of this History: And tho' the Reader is not to expect that all the
Particulars can be put into this Account, and perhaps many very remarkable
Passages may never come to our Knowledge; yet as we have endeavour'd to
furnish our selves with the most authentick Accounts we could from all
Parts of the Nation, and a great many worthy Gentlemen have contributed
their Assistance in various, and some very exact Relations and curious
Remarks; so we pretend, not to be meanly furnish'd for this Work.
Some Gentlemen, whose Accounts are but of common and trivial
Damages, we hope will not take it ill from the Author, if they are not
inserted at large; for that we are willing to put in nothing here common with
other Accidents of like nature; or which may not be worthy of a History and
a Historian to record them; nothing but, what may serve to assist in
convincing Posterity that this was the most violent Tempest the World ever
saw.
From hence 'twill follow, that those Towns who only had their Houses
until'd, their Barns and Hovels levell'd with the Ground, and the like, will
find very little notice taken of them in this Account; because if these were
to be the Subject of a History, I presume it must be equally voluminous with
Fox, Grimston, Holinshead or Stow.
Nor shall I often trouble the Reader with the Multitude or Magnitude of
Trees blown down, whole Parks ruin'd, fine Walks defac'd, and Orchards
laid flat, and the like: and tho' I had, my self, the Curiosity to count the
Number of Trees, in a Circuit I rode, over most part of Kent, in which being
tired with the Number, I left off reckoning after I had gone on to 17000; and
tho' I have great reason to believe I did not observe one half of the Quantity;

yet in some Parts of England, as in Devonshire especially, and the Counties
of Worcester, Gloucester, and Hereford, which are full of very large
Orchards of Fruit-Trees, they had much more mischief.
In the Pursuit of this Work, I shall divide it into the following Chapters or
Sections, that I may put it into as good Order as possible.
1. Of the Damage in the City of London, &c.
2. in the Counties.
3. in the Royal Navy.
4. } On the Water { to Shipping in general.
5. by Earthquake.
6. by High Tides.
7. Remarkable Providences and Deliverances.
Hardned and blasphemous Contemners both of
8.
the Storm and its Effects.
9. Some Calculations of Damage sustain'd.
10.The Conclusion.
We had design'd a Chapter for the Damages abroad, and have been at no
small Charge to procure the Particulars from foreign Parts; which are now
doing in a very authentick manner: but as the World has been long
expecting this Work, and several Gentlemen who were not a little
contributing to the Information of the Author, being unwilling to stay any
longer for the Account, it was resolved to put it into the Press without any
farther Delay: and if the foreign Accounts can be obtain'd in time, they shall
be a Supplement to the Work; if not, some other Method shall be found out
to make them publick.

I. Of the Damages in the City of London, and
Parts adjacent
Indeed the City was a strange Spectacle, the Morning after the Storm, as
soon as the People could put their Heads out of Doors: though I believe,
every Body expected the Destruction was bad enough; yet I question very
much, if any Body believed the Hundredth Part of what they saw.
The Streets lay so covered with Tiles and Slates, from the Tops of the
Houses, especially in the Out-parts, that the Quantity is incredible: and the
Houses were so universally stript, that all the Tiles in Fifty Miles round
would be able to repair but a small Part of it.
Something may be guest at on this Head, from the sudden Rise of the
Price of Tiles; which rise from 21 s. per Thousand to 6 l. for plain Tiles; and
from 50 s. per Thousand for Pantiles, to 10 l. and Bricklayers Labour to 5 s.
per Day: And tho' after the first Hurry the Prices fell again, it was not that
the Quantity was supply'd; but because,
1st, The Charge was so extravagant, that an universal Neglect of
themselves, appear'd both in Landlord and Tenant; an incredible Number of
Houses remain'd all the Winter uncovered, and expos'd to all the
Inconveniences of Wet and Cold; and are so even at the Writing of this
Chapter.
2. Those People who found it absolutely necessary to cover their Houses,
but were unwilling to go to the extravagant Price of Tiles; chang'd their
Covering to that of Wood, as a present Expedient, till the Season for making
of Tiles should come on; and the first Hurry being over, the Prices abate:
and 'tis on this Score, that we see, to this Day, whole Ranks of Buildings, as

in Christ Church Hospital, the Temple, Asks-Hospital, Old-street, Hogsden-
Squares, and infinite other Places, covered entirely with Deal Boards; and
are like to continue so, perhaps a Year or two longer, for Want of Tiles.
These two Reasons reduc'd the Tile-Merchants to sell at a more moderate
Price: But 'tis not an irrational Suggestion, that all the Tiles which shall be
made this whole Summer, will not repair the Damage in the covering of
Houses within the Circumference of the City, and Ten Miles round.
The next Article in our Street Damage was, the Fall of Chimneys; and as
the Chimneys in the City Buildings are built in large Stacks, the Houses
being so high, the Fall of them had the more Power, by their own Weight, to
demolish the Houses they fell upon.
'Tis not possible to give a distinct Account of the Number, or particular
Stacks of Chimneys, which fell in this fatal Night; but the Reader may
guess by this Particular, that in Cambray-House, commonly so called, a
great House near Islington, belonging to the Family of the Comptons, Earls
of Northampton, but now let out into Tenements; the Collector of these
Remarks counted Eleven or Thirteen Stacks of Chimneys, either wholly
thrown in, or the greatest Parts of them at least, what was expos'd to the
Wind, blown off. I have heard Persons, who pretended to observe the
Desolation of that terrible Night very nicely; and who, by what they had
seen and enquired into, thought themselves capable of making some
Calculations, affirm, They could give an Account of above Two Thousand
Stacks of Chimneys blown down in and about London; besides Gable Ends
of Houses, some whole Roofs, and Sixteen or Twenty whole Houses in the
Out-Parts.
Under the Disaster of this Article, it seems most proper to place the Loss
of the Peoples Lives, who fell in this Calamity; since most of those, who
had the Misfortune to be killed, were buried, or beaten to Pieces with the
Rubbish of the several Stacks of Chimneys that fell.
Of these, our Weekly Bills of Mortality gave us an Account of Twenty
One; besides such as were drown'd in the River, and never found: and
besides above Two Hundred People very much wounded and maim'd.
One Woman was kill'd by the Fall of a Chimney in or near the Palace of
St. James's, and a Stack of Chimneys falling in the new unfinish'd Building

there, and carried away a Piece of the Coin of the House.
Nine Souldiers were hurt, with the Fall of the Roof of the Guard-house at
Whitehall, but none of them died.
A Distiller in Duke-Street, with his Wife, and Maid-servant, were all
buried in the Rubbish of a Stack of Chimneys, which forced all the Floors,
and broke down to the Bottom of the House; the Wife was taken out alive,
though very much bruised, but her Husband and the Maid lost their Lives.
One Mr. Dyer, a Plaisterer in Fetter-Lane, finding the Danger he was in
by the shaking of the House, jumpt out of Bed to save himself; and had, in
all Probability, Time enough to have got out of the House, but staying to
strike a Light, a Stack of Chimneys fell in upon him, kill'd him, and
wounded his Wife.
Two Boys at one Mr. Purefoy's, in Cross-Street Hatton-Garden, were
both kill'd, and buried in the Rubbish of a Stack of Chimneys; and a third
very much wounded.
A Woman in Jewin-Street, and Two Persons more near Aldersgate-Street,
were kill'd; the first, as it is reported, by venturing to run out of the House
into the Street; and the other Two by the Fall of a House.
In Threadneedle-Street, one Mr. Simpson, a Scrivener being in Bed and
fast a-sleep, heard nothing of the Storm; but the rest of the Family being
more sensible of Danger, some of them went up, and wak'd him; and telling
him their own Apprehensions, press'd him to rise; but he too fatally sleepy,
and consequently unconcern'd at the Danger, told them, he did not
apprehend any Thing; and so, notwithstanding all their Persuasions, could
not be prevailed with to rise: they had not been gone many Minutes out of
his Chamber, before the Chimneys fell in, broke through the Roof over him,
and kill'd him in his Bed.
A Carpenter in White-Cross-Street was kill'd almost in the same Manner,
by a Stack of Chimneys of the Swan Tavern, which fell into his House; it
was reported, That his Wife earnestly desir'd him not to go to Bed; and had
prevail'd upon him to sit up till near two a Clock, but then finding himself
very heavy, he would go to Bed against all his Wife's Intreaties; after which
she wak'd him, and desir'd him to rise, which he refus'd, being something

angry for being disturb'd; and going to sleep again, was kill'd in his Bed:
and his Wife, who would not go to Bed, escap'd.
In this Manner, our Weekly Bills gave us an Account of Twenty One
Persons kill'd in the City of London, and Parts adjacent.
Some of our printed Accounts give us larger and plainer Accounts of the
Loss of Lives, than I will venture to affirm for Truth; as of several Houses
near Moor-Fields levell'd with the Ground: Fourteen People drowned in a
Wherry going to Gravesend, and Five in a Wherry from Chelsey. Not that it
is not very probable to be true; but as I resolve not to hand any thing to
Posterity, but what comes very well attested, I omit such Relations as I have
not extraordinary Assurance as to the Fact.
The Fall of Brick-Walls, by the Fury of this Tempest, in and about
London, would make a little Book of it self; and as this affects the Out-Parts
chiefly, where the Gardens and Yards are wall'd in, so few such have
escap'd; at St. James's a considerable part of the Garden Wall; at Greenwich
Park there are several pieces of the Wall down for an Hundred Rods in a
Place; and some much more, at Battersey, Chelsey, Putney, at Clapham, at
Deptford, at Hackney, Islington, Hogsden, Wood's Close by St. John's
Street, and on every side the City, the Walls of the Gardens have generally
felt the Shock, and lie flat on the Ground twenty, thirty Rod of walling in a
Place.
The publick Edifices of the City come next under our Consideration; and
these have had their Share in the Fury of this terrible Night.
A part of her Majesty's Palace, as is before observ'd, with a Stack of
Chimneys in the Centre of the new Buildings, then not quite finished, fell
with such a terrible Noise as very much alarm'd the whole Houshold.
The Roof of the Guard-house at Whitehall, as is also observ'd before, was
quite blown off; and the great Vane, or Weather-Cock at Whitehall blown
down.
The Lead, on the Tops of the Churches and other Buildings, was in many
Places roll'd up like a Roll of Parchment, and blown in some Places clear
off from the Buildings; as at Westminster Abby, St. Andrews Holbourn,
Christ-Church Hospital, and abundance of other Places.

Two of the new built Turrets, on the Top of St. Mary Aldermary Church,
were blown off, whereof One fell upon the Roof of the Church; of Eight
Pinnacles on the Top of St. Albans Woodstreet, Five of them were blown
down; Part of One of the Spires of St. Mary Overies blown off; Four
Pinnacles on the Steeple of St. Michael Crooked Lane blown quite off: The
Vanes and Spindles of the Weather-Cocks, in many places, bent quite down;
as on St. Michael Cornhil, St. Sepulchres, the Tower, and divers other
Places.
It was very remarkable, that the Bridge over the Thames received but
little Damage, and not in Proportion to what in common Reason might be
expected; since the Buildings there stand high, and are not sheltered, as they
are in the Streets, one by another.
If I may be allow'd to give this Philosophical Account of it, I hope it may
not be absurd; that the Indraft of the Arches underneath the Houses giving
Vent to the Air, it past there with a more than common Current; and
consequently relieved the Buildings, by diverting the Force of the Storm: I
ask Pardon of the ingenious Reader for this Opinion, if it be not regular, and
only present it to the World for Want of a better; if those better furnished
that Way will supply us with a truer Account, I shall withdraw mine, and
submit to theirs. The Fact however is certain, that the Houses on the Bridge
did not suffer in Proportion to the other Places; though all must allow, they
do not seem to be stronger built, than other Streets of the same sort.
Another Observation I cannot but make; to which, as I have Hundreds of
Instances, so I have many more Witnesses to the Truth of Fact, and the
uncommon Experiment has made it the more observ'd.
The Wind blew, during the whole Storm, between the Points of S.W. and
N.W., not that I mean it blew at all these Points, but I take a Latitude of
Eight Points to avoid Exceptions, and to confirm my Argument; since what
I am insisting upon, could not be a natural Cause from the Winds blowing
in any of those particular Points.
If a Building stood North and South, it must be a Consequence that the
East-side Slope of the Roof must be the Lee-side, lie out of the Wind, be
weather'd by the Ridge, and consequently receive no Damage in a direct
Line.

But against this rational way of arguing, we are convinced by
Demonstration and Experiment, after which Argument must be silent. It was
not in one Place or Two, but in many Places; that where a Building stood
ranging North and South, the Sides or Slopes of the Roof to the East and the
West, the East-side of the Roof would be stript and untiled by the Violence
of the Wind; and the West Side, which lay open to the Wind, be sound and
untouch'd.
This, I conceive, must happen either where the Building had some open
Part, as Windows or Doors to receive the Wind in the Inside, which being
pusht forward by the succeeding Particles of the Air, must force its Way
forward, and so lift off the Tiling on the Leeward side of the Building; or it
must happen from the Position of such Building near some other higher
Place or Building, where the Wind being repuls'd, must be forc'd back again
in Eddies; and consequently taking the Tiles from the lower Side of the
Roof, rip them up with the more Ease.
However it was, it appear'd in many Places, the Windward Side of the
Roof would be whole, and the Leeward Side, or the Side from the Wind, be
untiled; in other Places, a high Building next the Wind has been not much
hurt, and a lower Building on the Leeward Side of the high One clean ript,
and hardly a Tile left upon it: this is plain in the Building of Christ Church
Hospital in London, where the Building on the West and South Side of the
Cloyster was at least Twenty Five Foot higher than the East Side, and yet
the Roof of the lower Side on the East was quite untiled by the Storm; and
remains at the Writing of This covered with Deal Boards above an Hundred
Foot in Length.
The blowing down of Trees may come in for another Article in this Part;
of which, in Proportion to the Quantity, here was as much as in any Part of
England: Some printed Accounts tell us of Seventy Trees in Moorfields
blown down, which may be true; but that some of them were Three Yards
about, as is affirmed by the Authors, I cannot allow: above a Hundred Elms
in St. James's Park, some whereof were of such Growth, as they tell us they
were planted by Cardinal Woolsey; whether that Part of it be true or not, is
little to the Matter, but only to imply that they were very great Trees: about
Baums, commonly call'd Whitmore house, there were above Two Hundred
Trees blown down, and some of them of extraordinary Size broken off in
the middle.

And 'twas observ'd, that in the Morning after the Storm was abated, it
blew so hard, the Women, who usually go for Milk to the Cow-keepers in
the Villages round the City, were not able to go along with their Pails on
their Heads; and One, that was more hardy than the rest, was blown away
by the Fury of the Storm, and forced into a Pond, but by strugling hard got
out, and avoided being drowned; and some that ventured out with Milk the
Evening after, had their Pails and Milk blown off from their Heads.
'Tis impossible to enumerate the Particulars of the Damage suffered, and
of the Accidents which happened under these several Heads, in and about
the City of London: The Houses looked like Skeletons, and an universal Air
of Horror seem'd to sit on the Countenances of the People; all Business
seem'd to be laid aside for the Time, and People were generally intent upon
getting Help to repair their Habitations.
It pleased God so to direct things, that there fell no Rain in any
considerable Quantity, except what fell the same Night or the ensuing Day,
for near Three Weeks after the Storm, though it was a Time of the Year that
is generally dripping. Had a wet Rainy Season followed the Storm, the
Damage which would have been suffered in and about this City to
Houshold Goods, Furniture and Merchandise, would have been incredible,
and might have equall'd all the the rest of the Calamity: but the Weather
prov'd fair and temperate for near a Month after the Storm, which gave
People a great deal of Leisure in providing themselves Shelter, and
fortifying their Houses against the Accidents of Weather by Deal Boards,
old Tiles, Pieces of Sail-Cloth, Tarpaulin, and the like.

II. Of the Damages in the Country
As the Author of this was an Eye-witness and Sharer of the Particulars in
the former Chapter; so, to furnish the Reader with Accounts as authentick,
and which he has as much cause to depend upon as if he had seen them, he
has the several Particulars following from like Eye-witnesses; and that in
such a manner, as I think their Testimony is not to be question'd, most of the
Gentlemen being of Piety and Reputation.
And as a Publication was made to desire all Persons who were willing to
contribute to the forwarding this Work, and to transmit the Memory of so
signal a Judgment to Posterity, that they would be pleas'd to send up such
authentick Accounts of the Mischiefs, Damages, and Disasters in their
respective Counties that the World might rely on; it cannot, without a great
breach of Charity, be suppos'd that Men mov'd by such Principles, without
any private Interest or Advantage, would forge any thing to impose upon
the World, and abuse Mankind in Ages to come.
Interest, Parties, Strife, Faction, and particular Malice, with all the scurvy
Circumstances attending such things, may prompt Men to strain a Tale
beyond its real Extent; but, that Men shou'd invent a Story to amuse
Posterity, in a case where they have no manner of Motive, where the only
Design is to preserve the Remembrance of Divine Vengeance, and put our
Children in mind of God's Judgments upon their sinful Fathers, this would
be telling a Lye for God's sake, and doing Evil for the sake of it self, which
is a step beyond the Devil.
Besides, as most of our Relators have not only given us their Names, and
sign'd the Accounts they have sent, but have also given us Leave to hand
their Names down to Posterity with the Record of the Relation they give,
we would hope no Man will be so uncharitable to believe that Men would

be forward to set their Names to a voluntary Untruth, and have themselves
recorded to Posterity for having, without Motion, Hope, Reward, or any
other reason, impos'd a Falsity upon the World, and dishonour'd our
Relation with the useless Banter of an Untruth.
We cannot therefore but think, that as the Author believes himself
sufficiently back'd by the Authority of the Vouchers he presents, so after
what has been here premis'd, no Man will have any room to suspect us of
Forgery.
The ensuing Relation therefore, as to Damages in the Country, shall
consist chiefly of Letters from the respective Places where such things have
happen'd; only that as all our Letters are not concise enough to be printed as
they are, where it is otherwise the Letter is digested into a Relation only; in
which the Reader is assur'd we have always kept close to the matter of fact.
And first, I shall present such Accounts as are entire, and related by Men
of Letters, principally by the Clergy; which shall be given you in their own
Words.
The first is from Stowmarket in Suffolk, where, by the Violence of the
Storm, the finest Spire in that County, and but new built, viz. within thirty
Years, was overthrown, and fell upon the Church. The Letter is sign'd by the
reverend Minister of the Place, and vouched by two of the principal
Inhabitants, as follows.

SIR,
Having seen an Advertisement of a Design to perpetuate the
Remembrance of the late dreadful Storm, by publishing a
Collection of all the remarkable Accidents occasion'd by it, and
supposing the Damage done to our Church to be none of the
least, we were willing to contribute something to your Design,
by sending you an Account thereof as follows.
We had formerly a Spire of Timber covered with Lead, of the
height of 77 Foot; which being in danger of falling, was taken
down: and in the Year 1674, with the Addition of 10 Loads of
new Timber, 21 thousand and 8 hundred weight of Lead, a new
one was erected, 100 Foot high from the Steeple, with a Gallery
at the height of 40 Foot all open, wherein hung a Clock-Bell of

between 2 and 3 hundred Weight. The Spire stood but 8 Yards
above the Roof of the Church; and yet by the extreme Violence
of the Storm, a little before 6 in the Morning the Spire was
thrown down; and carrying with it all the Battlements on the
East side, it fell upon the Church at the distance of 28 Foot; for
so much is the distance between the Steeple and the first Breach,
which is on the North-side of the middle Roof, of the length of
17 Foot, where it brake down 9 Spars clean, each 23 Foot long,
and severally supported with very strong Braces. The Spire
inclining to the North, fell cross the middle Wall, and broke off
at the Gallery, the lower part falling in at the aforesaid Breach,
and the upper upon the North Isle, which is 24 Foot wide, with a
flat Roof lately built, all new and very strong: It carried all
before it from side to side, making a Breach 37 Foot long,
breaking in sunder two large Beams that went a-cross, which
were 12 Inches broad and 15 deep, besides several other smaller.
Besides these two Breaches, there is a great deal of Damage
done by the Fall of great Stones upon other parts of the Roof, as
well as by the Wind's riving up the Lead, and a third part of the
Pews broken all in pieces, every thing falling into the Church,
except the Weather-cock, which was found in the Church-yard,
at a considerable distance, in the great Path that goes cross by
the East End of the Church. It will cost above 400 l. to make all
good as it was before. There were 3 single Chimneys blown
down, and a Stack of 4 more together, all about the same time;
and some others so shaken, that they were forc'd to be pull'd
down; but, we thank God, no body hurt, tho' one Bed was
broken in pieces that was very oft lain in: no body lay in it that
Night. Most Houses suffered something in their Tiling, and
generally all round the Country, there is incredible Damage done
to Churches, Houses, and Barns.
Samuel Farr, Vicar.
John Gaudy.
William Garrard.

From Oxfordshire we have an Account very authentick, and yet
unaccountably strange: but the reverend Author of the Story being a

Gentleman whose Credit we cannot dispute, in acknowledgment to his
Civility, and for the Advantage of our true Design, we give his Letter also
verbatim.

SIR,
Meeting with an Advertisement of yours in the Gazette of
Monday last, I very much approved of the Design, thinking it
might be a great Motive towards making People, when they hear
the Fate of others, return Thanks to Almighty God for his
Providence in preserving them. I accordingly was resolved to
send you all I knew. The Place where I have for some time lived
is Besselsleigh, in Barkshire, about four Miles S.W. of Oxon.
The Wind began with us much about One of the Clock in the
Morning, and did not do much harm, only in untiling Houses,
blowing down a Chimney or two, without any Person hurt, and a
few Trees: but what was the only thing that was strange, and to
be observed, was a very tall Elm, which was found the next
Morning standing, but perfectly twisted round; the Root a little
loosen'd, but not torn up. But what happened the Afternoon
preceding, is abundantly more surprizing, and is indeed the
Intent of this Letter.
On Friday the 26th of November, in the Afternoon, about
Four of the Clock, a Country Fellow came running to me in a
great Fright, and very earnestly entreated me to go and see a
Pillar, as he call'd it, in the Air, in a Field hard by. I went with
the Fellow; and when I came, found it to be a Spout marching
directly with the Wind: and I can think of nothing I can compare
it to better than the Trunk of an Elephant, which it resembled,
only much bigger. It was extended to a great Length, and swept
the Ground as it went, leaving a Mark behind. It crossed a Field;
and what was very strange (and which I should scarce have been
induced to believe had I not my self seen it, besides several
Country-men who were astonish'd at it) meeting with an Oak
that stood towards the middle of the Field snapped the Body of
it asunder. Afterwards crossing a Road, it sucked up the Water
that was in the Cart-ruts: then coming to an old Barn, it tumbled

it down, and the Thatch that was on the Top was carried about
by the Wind, which was then very high, in great confusion. After
this I followed it no farther, and therefore saw no more of it. But
a Parishoner of mine going from hence to Hinksey, in a Field
about a quarter of a Mile off of this Place, was on the sudden
knock'd down, and lay upon the Place till some People came by
and brought him home; and he is not yet quite recovered.
Having examined him, by all I can collect both from the Time,
and Place, and Manner of his being knock'd down, I must
conclude it was done by the Spout, which, if its Force had not
been much abated, had certainly kill'd him: and indeed I
attribute his Illness more to the Fright, than the sudden Force
with which he was struck down.
I will not now enter into a Dissertation on the Cause of
Spouts, but by what I can understand they are caused by nothing
but the Circumgyration of the Clouds, made by two contrary
Winds meeting in a Point, and condensing the Cloud till it falls
in the Shape we see it; which by the twisting Motion sucks up
Water, and doth much Mischief to Ships at Sea, where they
happen oftner than at Land. Whichever of the two Winds
prevails, as in the above-mentioned was the S.W. at last
dissolves and dissipates the Cloud, and then the Spout
disappears.
This is all I have to communicate to you, wishing you all
imaginable Success in your Collection. Whether you insert this
Account, I leave wholly to your own Discretion; but can assure
you, that to most of these things, tho' very surprizing, I was my
self an Eye-witness. I am,
SIR,
Your humble Servant,

Joseph Ralton.
Dec. 12. 1703.

The judicious Reader will observe here, that this strange Spout, or Cloud, or
what else it may be call'd, was seen the Evening before the great Storm:
from whence is confirm'd what I have said before of the violent Agitation of
the Air for some time before the Tempest.
A short, but very regular Account, from Northampton, the Reader may
take in the following Letter; the Person being of undoubted Credit and
Reputation in the Town, and the Particulars very well worth remark.

SIR,
Having seen in the Gazette an Intimation, that there would be a
Memorial drawn up of the late terrible Wind, and the Effects of
it, and that the Composer desired Informations from credible
Persons, the better to enable him to do the same, I thought good
to intimate what happen'd in this Town, and its Neighbourhood.
1. The Weather-cock of All-Saints Church being placed on a
mighty Spindle of Iron, was bowed together, and made useless.
Many Sheets of Lead on that Church, as also on St. Giles's and
St. Sepulchres, rowled up like a Scroll. Three Windmills
belonging to the Town blown down, to the Amazement of all
Beholders; the mighty upright Post below the Floor of the Mills
being snapt in two like a Reed. Two entire Stacks of Chimneys
in a House uninhabited fell on two several Roofs, and made a
most amazing Ruin in the Chambers, Floors, and even to the
lower Windows and Wainscot, splitting and tearing it as if a
Blow by Gun-powder had happen'd. The Floods at this instant
about the South Bridge, from a violent S.W. Wind, rose to a
great and amazing height; the Wind coming over or a-thwart
large open Meadows, did exceeding damage in that part of the
Town, by blowing down some whole Houses, carrying whole
Roofs at once into the Streets, and very many lesser Buildings of
Tanners, Fell-mongers, Dyers, Glue-makers, &c. yet, through
the Goodness of God, no Person killed or maimed: the mighty
Doors of the Sessions-house, barr'd and lock'd, forced open,
whereby the Wind entring, made a miserable Havock of the
large and lofty Windows: a Pinnacle on the Guild-hall, with the
Fane, was also blown down. To speak of Houses shatter'd, Corn-

ricks and Hovels blown from their Standings, would be endless.
In Sir Thomas Samwell's Park a very great headed Elm was
blown over the Park-Wall into the Road, and yet never touched
the Wall, being carried some Yards. I have confined my self to
this Town. If the Composer finds any thing agreeable to his
Design, he may use it or dismiss it at his Discretion. Such Works
of Providence are worth recording. I am
Your loving Friend,

Ben. Bullivant.
Northampton,
Dec. 12. 1703.

The following Account from Berkly and other Places in Gloucestershire and
Somersetshire, &c. are the sad Effects of the prodigious Tide in the Severn.
The Wind blowing directly into the Mouth of that Channel we call the
Severn Sea, forced the Waters up in such quantity, that 'tis allow'd the Flood
was eight Foot higher than ever was known in the Memory of Man; and at
one Place, near Huntspill, it drove several Vessels a long way upon the
Land; from whence, no succeeding Tide rising to near that height, they can
never be gotten off: as will appear in the two following Letters.

SIR,
This Parish is a very large one in the County of Gloucester, on
one Side whereof runneth the River Severn, which by Reason of
the Violence of the late Storm beat down and tore to pieces the
Sea Wall (which is made of great Stones, and Sticks which they
call Rouses; a Yard and half long, about the Bigness of ones
Thigh rammed into the Ground as firm as possible) in many
Places, and levell'd it almost with the Ground, forcing vast
Quantities of Earth a great Distance from the Shore, and Stones,
many of which were above a Hundred Weight: and hereby the
Severn was let in above a Mile over one part of the Parish, and
did great Damage to the Land; it carried away one House which
was by the Sea-side, and a Gentleman's Stable, wherein was a
Horse, into the next Ground; and then the Stable fell to pieces,

and so the Horse came out. There is one thing more remarkable
in this Parish, and 'tis this: Twenty Six Sheets of Lead, hanging
all together, were blown off from the middle Isle of our Church,
and were carried over the North Isle, which is a very large one,
without touching it; and into the Church-yard ten Yards distant
from the Church; and they were took up all joyned together as
they were on the Roof; the Plummer told me that the Sheets
weighed each Three Hundred and a half one with another. This
is what is most observable in our Parish; but I shall give you an
Account of one thing (which perhaps you may have from other
Hands) that happen'd in another, call'd Kingscote, a little Village
about Three Miles from Tedbury, and Seven from us; where
William Kingscote Esq; has many Woods; among which was one
Grove of very tall Trees, being each near Eighty Foot high; the
which he greatly valued for the Tallness and Prospect of them,
and therefore resolv'd never to cut them down: But it so
happen'd, that Six Hundred of them, within the Compass of Five
Acres were wholly blown down; (and suppos'd to be much at the
same time) each Tree tearing up the Ground with its Root; so
that the Roots of most of the Trees, with the Turf and Earth
about them, stood up at least Fifteen or Sixteen Foot high; the
lying down of which Trees is an amazing Sight to all Beholders.
This Account was given by the Gentleman himself, whom I
know very well. I have no more to add, but that I am, Your
humble Servant, wishing you good Success in your Undertaking,
Henry Head, Vicar of Berkly.
Jan. 24.
The Damage of the Sea-wall may amount to about five Hundred
Pounds.

SIR,
I Received a printed Paper sometime since, wherein I was
desired to send you an Account of what happen'd in the late

Storm: and I should have answered it sooner, but was willing to
make some Enquiry first about this County; and by what I can
hear or learn, the dismal Accident of our late Bishop and Lady
was most remarkable; who was killed by the Fall of two
Chimney Stacks, which fell on the Roof, and drove it in upon
my Lord's Bed, forced it quite through the next Flower down
into the Hall, and buried them both in the Rubbish; and 'tis
suppos'd my Lord was getting up, for he was found some
Distance from my Lady, who was found in her Bed; but my
Lord had his Morning Gown on, so that 'tis suppos'd he was
coming from the Bed just as it fell. We had likewise two small
Houses blown flat down just as the People were gone out to a
Neighbour's House; and several other Chimney Stacks fell
down, and some through the Roof, but no other Accident as to
Death in this Town or near it: abundance of Tiles are blown off,
and likewise Thatch in and about this Town, and several Houses
uncover'd, in the Country all about us, abundance of Apple and
Elm Trees are rooted up by the Ground; and also abundance of
Wheat and Hay-mows blown down: at Huntspil, about twelve
Miles from this Town, there was Four or Five small Vessels
drove a-shoar which remain there still, and 'tis suppos'd cannot
be got off; and in the same Parish, the Tide broke in Breast high;
but all the People escap'd only one Woman, who was drowned.
These are all the remarkable Things that happen'd near us, as I
can hear of; and is all, but my humble Service; and beg Leave to
subscribe my self,
SIR,
Your most humble Servant,

Edith. Conyers.
Wells in Somersetshire,
Feb. 9. 1703.

SIR,
The Dreadful Storm did this Church but little Damage, but our
Houses were terribly shaken hereabouts, and the Tide drowned
the greatest part of the Sheep on our Common; as it likewise
did, besides many Cows, between this Place and Bristol; on the
opposite Shore of Glamorganshire, as (I suppose you may also
know) it brake down part of Chepstow Bridge, o'er the Wye. In
the midst of this Church-yard grew a vast Tree, thought to be the
most large and flourishing Elm in the Land which was torn up
by the Roots, some of which are really bigger than ones Middle,
and several than a Man's Thigh; the Compass of them curiously
interwoven with the Earth, being from the Surface (or Turf) to
the Basis, full an Ell in Depth, and Eighteen Foot and half in the
Diameter, and yet thrown up near Perpendicular; the Trunk,
together with the loaden Roots, is well judg'd to be Thirteen Tun
at least, and the Limbs to make Six Load of Billets with
Faggots; and, about Two Years since, our Minister observ'd, that
the circumambient Boughs dropt round above Two Hundred
Yards: He hath given it for a Singers Seat in our said Church,
with this Inscription thereon; Nov. 27. A.D. 1703. Miserere, &c.
Slimbrige near Severn
Dec. 28. 1703.
William Frith Church-Warden.

SIR,
By the late Dreadful Storm a considerable Breach was made in
our Town Wall, and Part of the Church Steeple blown down;
besides most of the Inhabitants suffered very much by untiling
their Houses, &c. and abundance of Trees unrooted: at the same
time our River overflowed, and drowned the low Grounds of
both Sides the Town, whereby several Hundreds of Sheep were

lost, and some Cattle; and one of our Market Boats lifted upon
our Key. This is a true Account of most of our Damages. I am,
Your humble Servant,

William Jones.
Cardiff,
Jan. 10. 1703.

Honour'd Sir,
In Obedience to your Request I have here sent you a particular
Account of the damages sustain'd in our Parish by the late
Violent Storm; and because that of our Church is the most
material which I have to impart to you, I shall therefore begin
with it. It is the fineness of our Church which magnifies our
present loss, for in the whole it is a large and noble structure,
compos'd within and without of Ashler curiously wrought, and
consisting of a stately Roof in the middle, and two Isles runing a
considerable length from one end of it to the other, makes a very
beautiful Figure. It is also adorn'd with 28 admired and
Celebrated Windows, which, for the variety and fineness of the
Painted Glass that was in them, do justly attract the Eyes of all
curious Travellers to inspect and behold them; nor is it more
famous for its Glass, than newly renown'd for the Beauty of its
Seats and Paving, both being chiefly the noble Gift of that pious
and worthy Gentleman Andrew Barker, Esq; the late Deceas'd
Lord of the Mannor. So that all things consider'd, it does equal,
at least, if not exceed, any Parochial Church in England. Now
that part of it which most of all felt the fury of the Winds, was, a
large middle West Window, in Dimension about 15 Foot wide,
and 25 Foot high: it represents the general Judgment, and is so
fine a piece of Art, that 1500 l. has formerly been bidden for it, a
price, though very tempting, yet were the Parishoners so just and
honest as to refuse it. The upper part of this Window, just above

the place where our Saviour's Picture is drawn sitting on a
Rainbow, and the Earth his Foot-stool, is entirely ruin'd, and
both sides are so shatter'd and torn, especially the left, that upon
a general Computation, a fourth part, at least, is blown down and
destroy'd. The like Fate has another West Window on the left
side of the former, in Dimension about 10 Foot broad, and 15
Foot high, sustain'd; the upper half of which is totally broke,
excepting one Stone Munnel. Now if this were but ordinary
Glass, we might quickly compute what our repairs would Cost,
but we the more lament our misfortune herein, because the Paint
of these two, as of all the other Windows in our Church, is
stain'd thro' the Body of the Glass; so that if that be true which is
generally said, that this Art is lost, then have we an irretrievable
loss. There are other damages about our Church, which, tho' not
so great as the former, do yet as much testify how strong and
boisterous the Winds were, for they unbedded 3 Sheets of Lead
upon the uppermost Roof, and roll'd them up like so much
Paper. Over the Church-porch, a large Pinnacle and two
Battlements were blown down upon the leads of it, but resting
there, and their fall being short, these will be repair'd with little
Cost. This is all I have to say concerning our Church: Our
Houses come next to be considered, and here I may tell you, that
(thanks be to God) the effects of the Storm were not so great as
they have been in many other places; several Chimneys, and
Tiles, and Slats, were thrown down, but no body kill'd or
wounded. Some of the Poor, because their Houses were
Thatch'd, were the greatest sufferers; but to be particular herein,
would be very frivolous, as well as vexatious. One Instance of
Note ought not to omitted; on Saturday the 26th, being the day
after the Storm, about 2-a-Clock in the Afternoon, without any
previous warning, a sudden flash of Lightning, with a short, but
violent clap of Thunder, immediately following it like the
Discharge of Ordnance, fell upon a new and strong built House
in the middle of our Town, and at the same time disjointed two
Chimneys, melted some of the Lead of an upper Window, and
struck the Mistress of the House into a Swoon, but this, as
appear'd afterwards, prov'd the effect more of fear, than of any

real considerable hurt to be found about her. I have nothing
more to add, unless it be the fall of several Trees and Ricks of
Hay amongst us, but these being so common every where, and
not very many in number here, I shall Conclude this tedious
Scrible, and Subscribe my self,
SIR,
Your most Obedient and Humble Servant,

Edw. Shipton, Vic.
Fairford, Gloucest.
January 1703/4.

The following Letters, tho' in a homely stile, are written by very honest,
plain and observing Persons, to whom entire Credit may be given.

BREWTON.
SIR,
Some time since I received a Letter from you, to give you an
Account of the most particular Things that hapned in the late
dreadful Tempest of Wind, and in the first Place is the Copy of a
Letter from a Brother of mine, that was an Exciseman of
Axbridge, in the West of our County of Somerset; these are his
Words,
What I know of the Winds in these Parts, are, that it broke
down many Trees, and that the House of one Richard Henden;
of Charter-House on Mendip, call'd Piney, was almost blown
down, and in saving their House, they, and the Servants, and
others, heard grievous Cries and Scrieches in the Air. The Tower
of Compton Bishop was much shatter'd, and the Leads that
cover'd it were taken clean away, and laid flat in the Church-
Yard: The House of John Cray of that place, received much and
strange Damages, which together with his part in the Sea-wall,
amounted to 500 l. Near the Salt-works in the Parish of
Burnham, was driven five trading Vessels, as Colliers and Corn-

dealers, betwixt Wales and Bridgwater, at least 100 Yards on
Pasture Ground. In the North Marsh, on the sides of Bristol
River, near Ken at Walton Woodspring, the Waters broke with
such Violence, that it came six Miles into the Country drowning
much Cattel, carrying away several Hay-ricks and Stacks of
Corn: And at a Farm at Churchill near Wrington, it blew down
150 Elms that grew most in Rows, and were laid as Uniform as
Soldiers lodge their Arms.
At Cheddar near Axbridge, was much harm done in Apple-
trees, Houses, and such like; but what's worth remark, tho' not
the very Night of the Tempest, a Company of wicked People
being at a Wedding of one Thomas Marshall, John, the Father of
the said Thomas, being as most of the Company was very
Drunk, after much filthy Discourse while he was eating, a
strange Cat pulling something from his Trenchard, he Cursing
her, stoopt to take it up, and died immediately.
At Brewton what was most Remarkable, was this, that one
John Dicer of that Town, lay the Night as the Tempest was, in
the Barn of one John Seller, the Violence of the Wind broke
down the Roof of the Barn, but fortunately for him there was a
Ladder which staid up a Rafter, which would have fell upon the
said John Dicer; but he narrowly escaping being killed, did slide
himself thro' the broken Roof, and so got over the Wall without
any great hurt. What hurt was done more about that Town is not
so considerable as in other Places; Such as blowing off the
Thatch from a great many back Houses of the Town; for the
Town is most tiled with a sort of heavy Tile, that the Wind had
no power to move; there was some hurt done to the Church,
which was not above 40s. besides the Windows, where was a
considerable damage, the Lady Fitzharding's House standing by
the Church, the Battlement with part of the Wall of the House
was blown down, which 'tis said, above 20 Men with all their
strength could not have thrown down; besides, a great many
Trees in the Park torn up by the Roots, and laid in very good
Order one after another; it was taken notice that the Wind did
not come in a full Body at once, but it came in several Gusts, as

my self have taken Notice as I rid the Country, that in half a
Miles riding I could not see a Tree down, nor much hurt to
Houses, then again I might for some space see the Trees down,
and all the Houses shattred: and I have taken Notice that it run
so all up the Country in such a Line as the Wind sat; about One
of the Clock it turn'd to the North West, but at the beginning was
at South West; I my self was up until One and then I went to
Bed, but the highest of the Wind was after that, so that my Bed
did shake with me.

What was about Wincanton, was, that one Mrs. Gapper had 36
Elm-trees growing together in a Row, 35 of them was blown
down; and one Edgehill of the same Town, and his Family being
a Bed did arise, hearing the House begin to Crak, and got out of
the Doors with his whole Family, and as soon as they were out
the Roof of the House fell in, and the Violence of the Wind took
of the Children's Head-cloaths, that they never saw them
afterwards.

At Evercreech, three Miles from Brewton, there were a poor
Woman beg'd for Lodging in the Barn of one Edmond Peny that
same Night that the Storm was, she was wet the Day before in
Travelling, so she hung up her Cloaths in the Barn, and lay in
the Straw; but when the Storm came it blew down the Roof of
the Barn where she lay, and she narrowly escaped with her Life,
being much bruised, and got out almost naked through the Roof
where it was broken most, and went to the dwelling House of
the said Edmond Peny, and they did arise, and did help her to
something to cover her, till they could get out her Cloaths; that
place of Evercreech received a great deal of hurt in their Houses,
which is too large to put here.

At Batcomb Easterly of Evercreech, they had a great deal of
Damage done as I said before, it lay exactly with the Wind from
Evercreech, and both places received a great deal of Damage;

there was one Widow Walter lived in a House by it self, the
Wind carried away the Roof, and the Woman's pair of Bodice,
that was never heard of again, and the whole Family escaped
narrowly with their Lives; all the Battlements of the Church on
that side of the Tower next to the Wind was blown in, and a
great deal of Damage done to the Church.
At Shipton Mallet was great Damages done, as I was told by
the Post that comes to Brewton, that the Tiles of the Meeting
House was blown off, and being a sort of light Tiles they flew
against the Neighbouring Windows, and broke them to pieces:
And at Chalton near Shepton Mallet at one Abbot's, the Roof
was carried from the Walls of the House and the House mightily
shaken, and seemingly the Foundation removed, and in the
Morning they found a Foundation Stone of the House upon the
top of the Wall, where was a shew in the Ground of its being
driven out. At Dinder within two Miles of Shepton, there was
one John Allen, and his Son, being out of Doors in the midst of
the Tempest, they saw a great Body of Fire flying on the side of
a Hill, call'd Dinder-hill, about half a Mile from them, with a
Shew of black in the midst of it, and another Body of Fire
following it, something smaller than the former.
There has been a strange thing at Butly, eight Miles from
Brewton, which was thought to be Witchcraft, where a great
many unusual Things happened to one Pope, and his Family,
especially to a Boy, that was his Son, that having lain several
Hours Dead, when he came to himself, he told his Father, and
several of his Neighbours, Strange Stories of his being carried
away by some of his Neighbours that have been counted wicked
Persons; the Things have been so strangely related that
Thousands of People have gone to see and hear it; it lasted about
a Year or more: But since the Storm I have inquired of the
Neighbours how it was, and they tell me, that since the late
Tempest of Wind the House and People have been quiet; for its
generally said, that there was some Conjuration in quieting of
that House. If you have a desire to hear any farther Account of
it, I will make it my Business to inquire farther of it, for there

were such. Things happened in that time which is seldom heard
of,
Your humble Servant

Hu. Ash.
Our Town of Butly lyes in such a place, that no Post-House is in
a great many Miles of it, or you should hear oftner.

SIR,
I received yours, desiring an Account of the Damage done by
the late great Wind about us. At Wilsnorton, three Miles from
Wittney, the Lead of the Church was rouled, and great Damage
done to the Church, many great Elms were tore up by the Roots:
At Helford, two Miles from us, a Rookery of Elms, was most of
it tore up by the Roots: At Cockeup, two Miles from us, was a
Barn blown down, and several Elms blown down a Cross the
High-way, so that there was no passage; a great Oak of about
nine or ten Loads was blown down, having a Raven sitting in it,
his Wing-feathers got between two Bows, and held him fast; but
the Raven received no hurt: At Duckelton, a little thatch't House
was taken off the Ground-pening, and removed a distance from
the place, the covering not damaged. Hay-recks abundance are
torn to pieces: At Wittney, six Stacks of Chimneys blown down,
one House had a sheet of Lead taken from one side and blown
over to the other, and many Houses were quite torn to pieces;
several Hundred Trees blown down, some broke in the middle,
and some torn up by the Roots. Blessed be God, I hear neither
Man, Woman nor Child that received any harm about us.
Your Servant,

Richard Abenell.
Wittney, Oxfordsh.

ILMISTER, Somerset
Brief but exact Remarks on the late Dreadful Storms of Wind, as it affected
the Town, and the Parts adjacent.

Imprimus. At Ashil-Parish 3 Miles West from this Town, the
Stable belonging to the Hare and Hounds Inn was blown down,
in which were three Horses, one kill'd, another very much
bruised.
2. At Jurdans, a Gentleman's Seat in the same Parish, there
was a Brick Stable, whose Roof, one Back, and one End Wall,
were all thrown down, and four foot in depth of the Fore Wall;
in this Stable were 4 Horses, which by reason of the Hay-loft
that bore up the Roof, were all preserv'd.
3. At Sevington Parish, three Miles East from this Town, John
Hutkens had the Roof of a new built House heaved clean off the
Walls. Note, the House was not glazed, and the Roof was
thatch'd.
4. In White Larkington Park, a Mile East from this Town,
besides four or five hundred tall Trees broken and blown down,
(admirable to behold, what great Roots was turned up) there
were three very large Beaches, two of them that were near five
Foot thick in the Stem were broken off, one of them near the
Root, the other was broken off twelve Foot above, and from that
place down home to the Root was shattered and flown; the other
that was not broken, cannot have less than forty Waggon Loads
in it; a very fine Walk of Trees before the House all blown
down, and broke down the Roof of a Pidgeon House, the
Rookery carried away in Lanes, the Lodg-House damaged in the
Roof, and one End by the fall of Trees. In the Garden belonging
to the House, was a very fine Walk of tall Firrs, twenty of which
were broken down.
5. The damage in the Thatch of Houses, (which is the usual
Covering in these Parts) is so great and general, that the price of
Reed arose from twenty Shillings to fifty or three Pounds a

Hundred; insomuch that to shelter themselves from the open Air,
many poor People were glad to use Bean, Helm and Furse, to
thatch their Houses with, Things never known to be put to such
Use before.
6. At Kingston, a Mile distance from this Town, the Church
was very much shattered in its Roof, and Walls too, and all our
Country Churches much shattered, so that Churches and
Gentlemen's Houses which were tiled, were so shatter'd in their
Roofs, that at present, they are generally patch'd with Reed, not
in Compliance with the Mode, but the Necessity of the Times.
7. At Broadway, two Miles West of this Town, Hugh Betty,
his Wife, and four Children being in his House, it was by the
violence of the Storm blown down, one of his Children killed,
his Wife wounded, but recovered, the rest escaped with their
Lives. A large Alms-house had most of the Tile blown off, and
other Houses much shattered; a very large Brick Barn blown
down, Walls and Roof to the Ground.
8. Many large Stacks of Wheat were broken, some of the
Sheaves carried two or three Hundred Yards from the Place,
many Stacks of Hay turned over, some Stacks of Corn heaved
off the Stadle, and set down on the Ground, and not broken.
9. Dowlish Walk, two Miles South East, the Church was very
much shattered, several Load of Stones fell down, not as yet
repair'd, therefore can't express the damage. A very large Barn
broken down that stood near the Church, much damage was
done to Orchards, not only in this Place, but in all places round,
some very fine Orchards quite destroyed: some to their great
Cost had the Trees set up right again, but a Storm of Wind came
after, which threw down many of the Trees again; as to Timber
Trees, almost all our high Trees were broken down in that
violent Storm.
10. In this Town Henry Dunster, his Wife and 2 Children, was
in their House when it was blown down, but they all escaped
with their Lives, only one of them had a small Bruise with a

piece of Timber, as she was going out of the Chamber when the
Roof broke in.
The Church, in this Place, scap'd very well, as to its Roof,
being cover'd with Lead only on the Chancel; the Lead was at
the top of the Roof heaved up, and roll'd together, more than ten
Men could turn back again, without cutting the Sheets of Lead,
which was done to put it in its place again: But in general the
Houses much broken and shatter'd, besides the fall of some.
This is a short, but true Account. I have heard of several other
things which I have not mentioned, because I could not be
positive in the truth of them, unless I had seen it. This is what I
have been to see the truth of. You may enlarge on these short
Heads, and methodize 'em as you see good.
At Henton St. George, at the Lord Pawlet's, a new Brick Wall
was broken down by the Wind for above 100 foot, the Wall
being built not above 2 years since, as also above 60 Trees near
100 foot high.
At Barrington, about 2 miles North of this Town, there was
blown down above eight-score Trees, being of an extraordinary
height, at the Lady Strouds.

As we shall not crow'd our Relation with many Letters from the same
places, so it cannot be amiss to let the World have, at least, one Authentick
Account from most of those Places where any Capital Damages have been
sustain'd and to summ up the rest in a general Head at the end of this
Chapter.
From Wiltshire we have the following Account from the Reverend the
Minister of Upper Donhead near Shaftsbury; to which the Reader is referr'd
as follows.

SIR,
As the Undertaking you are engag'd in, to preserve the
Remembrance of the late dreadful Tempest, is very
commendable in it self, and may in several respects be

serviceable not only to the present Age, but also to Posterity; so
it merits a suitable Encouragement, and, 'tis hop'd, it will meet
with such, from all that have either a true sense of Religion, or
have had any sensible share of the care of Providence over them,
or of the goodness of God unto them in the Land of the Living,
upon that occasion. There are doubtless vast numbers of People
in all Parts (where the Tempest raged) that have the greatest
reason (as the Author of this Paper for one hath) to bless God for
their wonderful preservation, and to tell it to the Generation
following. But to detain you no longer with Preliminaries, I shall
give you a faithful Account of what occurr'd in my
Neighbourhood (according to the Conditions mention'd in the
Advertisement in the Gazette) worthy, at least, of my notice, if
not of the Undertakers; and I can assure you, that the several
Particulars were either such as I can vouch-for on my own
certain Knowledge and Observation, or else such as I am
satisfy'd of the truth of by the Testimony of others, whose
Integrity I have no reason to suspect. I will say no more than this
in general, concerning the Storm, that, at its height, it seem'd, for
some hours, to be a perfect Hurrican, the Wind raging from
every Quarter, especially from all the Points of the Compass,
from N.E. to the N.W. as the dismal Effects of it in these Parts do
evidently demonstrate, in the demolishing of Buildings (or
impairing 'em at best) and in the throwing up vast numbers of
Trees by the Roots, or snapping them off in their Bodies, or
larger Limbs. But as to some remarkable Particulars, you may
take these following, viz.
1. The Parish-Church receiv'd little damage, tho' it stands
high, the chief was in some of the Windows on the N. side, and
in the fall of the Top-stone of one of the Pinnacles, which fell on
a House adjoining to the Tower with little hurt to the Roof, from
which glancing it rested on the Leads of the South-Isle of the
Church. At the fall of it an aged Woman living in the said House
on which the Stone fell, heard horrible Scrieches (as she
constantly averrs) in the Air, but none before nor afterwards.

2. Two stone Chimney-tops were thrown down, and 2 broad
Stones of each of them lay at even poize on the respective ridges
of both the Houses, and tho' the Wind sat full against one of
them to have thrown it off, (and then it had fallen over a Door,
in and out at which several People were passing during the
Storm) and tho' the other fell against the Wind, yet neither of the
said Stones stirr'd.
3. A Stone of near 400 Weight, having lain about 7 Years
under a Bank, defended from the Wind as it then sat, tho' it lay
so long as to be fix'd in the ground, and was as much out of the
Wind, as could be, being fenced by the Bank, and a low Stone-
wall upon the Bank, none of which was demolish'd, tho' 2 small
Holms standing in the Bank between the Wall, and the Stone, at
the foot of the Bank were blown up by the roots; I say, this
Stone, tho' thus fenced from the Storm, was carried from the
place where it lay, into an hollow-way beneath, at least seven
Yards from the place, where it was known to have lain for 7
Years before.
4. A Widdow-woman living in one part of an House by her
self, kept her Bed till the House over her was uncover'd, and she
expected the fall of the Timber and Walls; but getting below
Stairs in the dark, and opening the Door to fly for shelter, the
Wind was so strong in the Door, that she could neither get out at
it, tho' she attempted to go out on her knees and hands, nor
could she shut the Door again with all her strength, but was
forced to sit alone for several hours ('till the Storm slacken'd),
fearing every Gust would have buried her in the Ruins; and yet
it pleas'd God to preserve her, for the House (tho' a feeble one)
stood over the Storm.
5. Another, who made Malt in his Barn, had been turning his
Malt sometime before the Storm was at its height, and another
of the Family being desirous to go again into the said Barn
sometime after, was disswaded from it, and immediately
thereupon the said Barn was thrown down by the Storm.

6. But a much narrower Escape had one, for whose safety the
Collector of these Passages has the greatest reason to bless and
praise the great Preserver of Men, who was twice in his Bed that
dismal Night (tho' he had warning sufficient to deter him the
first time by the falling of some of the Seiling on his Back and
Shoulders, as he was preparing to go to Bed) and was altogether
insensible of the great danger he was in, 'till the next morning
after the Day-light appear'd, when he found the Tiles, on the side
of the House opposite to the main Stress of the Weather, blown
up in two places, one of which was over his Beds-head (about 9
foot above it) in which 2 or 3 Laths being broken, let down a
Square of 8 or 10 Stone Tiles upon one single Lath, where they
hung dropping inward a little, and bended the Lath like a Bow,
but fell not: What the consequence of their Fall had been, was
obvious to as many as saw it, and none has more reason to
magnify God's great Goodness, in this rescue of his Providence,
than the Relater.
7. A young Man of the same Parish, who was sent abroad to
look after some black Cattle and Sheep that fed in an Inclosure,
in, or near to which there were some Stacks of Corn blown
down, reports, That tho' he had much difficulty to find the
Inclosure in the dark, and to get thither by reason of the Tempest
then raging in the height of its fury; yet being there, he saw a
mighty Body of Fire on an high ridge of Hills, about 3 parts of a
Mile from the said Inclosure, which gave so clear a Light into
the Valley below, as that by it the said young Man could
distinctly descry all the Sheep and Cattle in the said Pasture, so
as to perceive there was not one wanting.
8. At Ashegrove, in the same Parish (where many tall Trees
were standing on the steep side of an Hill) there were two Trees
of considerable bigness blown up against the side of the Hill,
which seems somewhat strange, to such as have seen how many
are blown, at the same place, a quite contrary way, i.e. down the
Hill; and to fall downwards was to fall with the Wind, as
upward, was to fall against it.

9. One in this Neighbourhood had a Poplar in his Back-side of
near 16 Yards high blown down, which standing near a small
Current of Water, the Roots brought up near a Tun of Earth with
them, and there the Tree lay for some days after the Storm; but
when the Top or Head of the Tree was saw'd off from the Body
(tho' the Boughs were nothing to the weight of the But End, yet)
the Tree mounted, and fell back into it's place, and stood as
upright without its Head, as ever it had done with it. And the
same happen'd at the Lady Banks her House near Shaftsbury,
where a Wall-nut-Tree was thrown down in a place that declin'd
somewhat, and after the greater Limbs had been cut off in the
day time, went back in the Night following, of it self, and now
stands in the same place and posture it stood in before it was
blown down. I saw it standing the 14th of this Instant, and could
hardly perceive any Token of its having been Down, so very
exactly it fell back into its place. This is somewhat the more
remarkable, because the Ground (as I said) was declining, and
consequently the Tree raised against the Hill. To this I shall only
add, at present, that
10. This Relator lately riding thro' a neighbouring Parish, saw
two Trees near two Houses thrown besides the said Houses, and
very near each House, which yet did little or no harm, when if
they had fallen with the Wind, they must needs have fallen
directly upon the said Houses. And
11. That this Relator had two very tall Elms thrown up by the
Roots, which fell in among five young Walnut Trees, without
injuring a Twig or Bud of either of them, as rais'd the admiration
of such as saw it.
12. In the same place, the Top of another Elm yet standing,
was carry'd of from the Body of the Tree, a good part of 20
Yards.

SIR; I shall trouble you no further at present, you may perhaps
think this enough, and too much; but however that may be, you,
or your ingenious Undertakers are left at liberty to publish so

much, or so little of this Narrative, as shall be thought fit for the
Service of the Publick. I must confess the particular
Deliverances were what chiefly induced me to set Pen to Paper,
tho' the other Matters are Considerable, but whatever regard you
shew to the latter, in Justice you should publish the former to the
World, as the Glory of God is therein concern'd more
immediately, to promote which, is the only aim of this Paper.
And the more effectually to induce you to do me Right, (for
contributing a slender Mite towards your very laudable
Undertaking) I make no manner of Scruple to subscribe my self,
Sir, Yours, &c.

Rice Adams.
Upper Donhead,
Decemb. 18th 1703.
Rector of Upper Donhead Wilts near Shaftsbury.

From Littleton in Worcestershire, and Middleton in Oxfordshire, the
following Letters may be a Specimen of what those whole Counties felt, and
of which we have several other particular Accounts.

SIR,
Publick notice being given of a designed Collection of the most
Prodigious, as well as lamentable Effects of the last dreadful
Tempest of Wind. There are many Persons hereabouts, and I
suppose in many other places, wish all speedy furtherance and
good Success to that so useful and pious Undertaking, for it may
very well be thought to have a good Influence both upon the
present Age, and succeeding Generation, to beget in them a holy
admiration and fear of that tremendous Power and Majesty,
which as one Prophet tells us, Causeth the Vapours to ascend
from the Ends of the Earth, and bringeth the Wind out of his
Treasures, and as the Priest Saith, hath so done his marvellous
Works, that they ought to be had in remembrance. As to these
Villages of Littleton in Worcestershire, I can only give this
Information, that this violent Hurricane visited us also in its

passage to the great Terror of the Inhabitants, who although by
the gracious Providence of God all escaped with their Lives and
Limbs, and the main Fabrick of their Houses stood; tho' with
much shaking, and some damage in the Roofs of many of them:
Yet when the Morning Light appeared after that dismal Night,
they were surpris'd with fresh apprehensions of the Dangers
escaped, when they discover'd the sad Havock that was made
among the Trees of their Orchards and Closes, very many Fruit
Trees, and many mighty Elms being torn up, and one Elm above
the rest, of very great Bulk and ancient Growth I observed,
which might have defied the Strength of all the Men and Teams
in the Parish, (tho' assaulted in every Branch with Roaps and
Chains) was found torn up by the Roots, all sound, and of vast
Strength and Thickness, and with its fall (as was thought) by the
help of the same impetuous Gusts, broke off in the middle of the
Timber another great Elm its Fellow, and next Neighbour. And
that which may exercise the Thoughts of the Curious, some little
Houses and Out-houses that seemed to stand in the same
Current, and without any visible Burrough or Shelter, escaped in
their Roofs, without any, or very little Damage: What Accidents
of Note hapned in our Neighbouring Parishes, I suppose you
may receive from other Hands. This, (I thank God) is all that I
have to transmit unto you from this place, but that I am a Well-
wisher to your Work in Hand, And your Humble Servant,
Littleton, Decem. 20.
Ralph Norris.

Middleton-Stony in Oxfordshire, Nov. 26. 1703
The Wind being South West and by West, it began to blow very
hard at 12 of the Clock at Night, and about four or five in the
Morning Nov. 27, the Hurricane was very terrible; many large
Trees were torn up by the Roots in this Place; the Leads of the
Church were Roll'd up, the Stone Battlements of the Tower were
blown upon the Leads, several Houses and Barns were
uncover'd, part of a new built Wall of Brick, belonging to a

Stable was blown down, and very much damage, of the like
Nature, was done by the Wind in the Towns and Villages
adjacent.
William Offley, Rector of Middleton-Stony.

From Leamington Hasting, near Dun-Church in Warwickshire, we have the
following Account.

SIR,
I find in the Advertisments a Desire to have an Account of what
happen'd remarkable in the late terrible Storm in the Country;
the Stories every where are very many, and several of them such
as will scarce gain Credit; one of them I send here an Account of
being an Eye Witness, and living upon the place: The Storm
here began on the 26th of Novem. 1703. about 12-a-clock, but
the severest Blasts were between 5 and six in the Morning, and
between Eight and Nine the 27th I went up to the Church, where
I found all the middle Isle clearly stript of the Lead from one
End to the other, and a great many of the Sheets lying on the
East End upon the Church, roll'd up like a piece of Cloth: I
found on the Ground six Sheets of Lead, at least 50 Hundred
weight, all joyn'd together, not the least parted, but as they lay
upon the Isle, which six Sheets of Lead were so carried in the
Air by the Wind fifty Yards and a Foot, measured by a Workman
exactly as cou'd be, from the place of the Isle where they lay, to
the place they fell; and they might have been carried a great way
further, had they not happen'd in their way upon a Tree, struck
off an Arm of it near 17 Yards high; the End of one Sheet was
twisted round the Body of the Tree, and the rest all joyn'd
together lay at length, having broke down the Pales first where
the Tree stood, and lay upon the Pales on the Ground, with one
End of them, as I said before, round the Body of the Tree.
At the same time at Marson, in the County of Warwick, about
4 Miles from this place, a great Rick of Wheat was blown off
from its Staddles, and set down without one Sheaf remov'd, or
disturb'd, or without standing away 20 Yards from the place.

If you have a mind to be farther satisfied in this Matter, let me
hear from you, and I will endeavour it: But I am in great hast at
this time, which forces me to be confus'd.
I am your Friend,

E. Kingsburgh.

The following Account we have from Fareham and Christ Church in
Hampshire, which are also well attested.

SIR,
I received yours, and in Answer these are to acquaint you; That
we about us came no ways behind the rest of our Neighbours in
that mighty Storm or Hurricane. As for our own Parish, very few
Houses or Outhouses escaped. There was in the Parish of
Fareham six Barns blown down, with divers other Outhouses,
and many Trees blown up by the Roots, and other broken off in
the middle; by the fall of a large Elm, a very large Stone
Window at the West End of our Church was broken down; there
was but two Stacks of Chimneys thrown down in all our Parish
that I know of, and those without hurting any Person. There was
in a Coppice called Pupal Coppice, an Oak Tree, of about a
Load of Timber, that was twisted off with the Wind, and the
Body that was left standing down to the very Roots so shivered,
that if it were cut into Lengths, it would fall all in pieces.
Notwithstanding so many Trees, and so much Out-Housing was
blown down, I do not hear of one Beast that was killed or hurt.
There was on the Down called Portsdown, in the Parish of
Southwick, within three Miles of us, a Wind-Mill was blown
down, that had not been up very many Years, with great damage
in the said Parish to Mr. Norton, by the fall of many Chimneys
and Trees. The damage sustained by us in the Healing is such,
that we are obliged to make use of Slit Deals to supply the want
of Slats and Tyles until Summer come to make some. And so
much Thatching wanting, that it cannot be all repaired till after
another Harvest. As for Sea Affairs about us, we had but one

Vessel abroad at that time, which was one John Watson, the
Master of which was never heard of yet, and I am afraid never
will; I have just reason to lament her Loss, having a great deal of
Goods aboard of her. If at any time any particular Relation that
is true, come to my knowledge in any convenient time, I will not
fail to give you an Account, and at all times remain
Your Servant,
Hen. Stanton.
Fareham,
January the 23d. 1703/4.

SIR,
In Answer to yours, relating to the Damages done by the late
Storm in, and about out Town, is, that we had great part of the
Roof of our Church uncover'd, which was cover'd with very
large Purbick-stone, and the Battlements of the Tower, and part
of the Leads blown down, some Stones of a vast weight blown
from the Tower, several of them between two or three hundred
weight, were blown some Rods or Perches distance from the
Church; and 12 Sheets of Lead rouled up together, that 20 Men
could not have done the like, to the great Amasement of those
that saw 'em: And several Houses and Barns blown down, with
many hundreds of Trees of all sorts; several Stacks of Chimneys
being blown down, and particularly of one Thomas Spencer's of
this Town, who had his Top of a Brick Chimney taken off by the
House, and blown a cross a Cart Road, and lighting upon a Barn
of Richard Holloway's, broke down the end of the said Barn, and
fell upright upon one End, on a Mow of Corn in the Barn; but
the said Spencer and his Wife, al-tho' they were then sitting by
the Fire, knew nothing thereof until the Morning: And a Stack of
Chimneys of one Mr. Imber's fell down upon a young
Gentlewoman's Bed, she having but just before got out of the
same, and several Outhouses and Stables were blown down,

some Cattel killed; and some Wheat-ricks entirely blown off
their Stafolds; and lighted on their bottom without any other
damage; this is all the Relation I can give you that is
Remarkable about us,
I remain your friend and Servant,
William Mitchel.
At Ringwood and Fording-Bridge, several Houses and Trees are
blown down, and many more Houses uncovered.

From Oxford the following Account was sent, enclosed in the other, and are
confirm'd by Letters from other Hands.

SIR,
The inclos'd is a very exact, and I am sure, faithful Account of
the Damages done by the late Violent Tempest in Oxford. The
particulars of my Lord Bishop of Bath and Wells, and his Ladies
Misfortune are as follows, The Palace is the Relicks of a very
old decay'd Castle, only one Corner is new built; and had the
Bishop had the good Fortune to have lain in those Apartments
that Night, he had sav'd his Life. He perceiv'd the fall before it
came, and accordingly jump't out of Bed, and made towards the
Door, where he was found with his Brains dash'd out; his Lady
perceiving it, wrapt all the Bed-cloaths about her, and in that
manner was found smother'd in Bed. This account is Authentick,
I am, Sir, yours,

J. Bagshot.
Dec. 9. 1703.

SIR,
I give you many thanks for your account from London: We were
no less terrified in Oxon with the Violence of the Storm, tho' we

suffer'd in comparison but little Damage. The most considerable
was, a Child kill'd in St. Giles's by the fall of an House; two
Pinnacles taken off from the Top of Magdalen Tower, one from
Merton; about 12 Trees blown down in Christ Church long
walk, some of the Battlements from the Body of the Cathedral,
and two or three Ranges of Rails on the Top of the great
Quadrangle: Part of the great Elm in University Garden was
blown off, and a Branch of the Oak in Magdalen walks; the rest
of the Colleges scaped tolerably well, and the Schools and
Theatre intirely. A very remarkable passage happened at Queen's
College, several Sheets of Lead judged near 6000 l. weight,
were taken off from the Top of Sir J. Williamson's Buildings,
and blown against the West-end of St. Peter's Church with such
Violence, that they broke an Iron-bar in the Window, making
such a prodigious Noise with the fall, that some who heard it,
thought the Tower had been falling. The rest of our Losses
consisted for the most part in Pinnacles, Chimneys, Trees,
Slates, Tiles, Windows, &c. amounting in all, according to
Computation, to not above 1000 l.
Ox. Dec. 7. 1703.

From Kingstone-upon-Thames, the following Letter is very particular, and
the truth of it may be depended upon.

SIR,
I have inform'd my self of the following Matters; here was
blown down a Stack of Chimneys of Mrs. Copper, Widow,
which fell on the Bed, on which she lay; but she being just got
up, and gone down, she received no harm on her Body:
Likewise, here was a Stack of Chimnies of one Mr. Robert
Banford's blown down, which fell on a Bed, on which his Son
and Daughter lay, he was about 14 years and the Daughter 16;
but they likewise were just got down Stairs, and received no
harm: A Stack of Chimnies at the Bull-Inn was blown down, and
broke way down into the Kitchen, but hurt no Body: Here was a
new Brick Malt-House of one Mr. Francis Best blown down,

had not been built above two Years, blown off at the second
Floor: besides many Barns, and out Houses; and very few
Houses in the Town but lost Tiling, some more, some less, and
Multitudes of Trees, in particular. 11 Elms of one Mr. John
Bowles, Shooe-maker: About 30 Apple-trees of one Mr. Peirce's:
And of one John Andrew, a Gardiner, 100 Apple-trees blown to
the Ground: One Walter Kent, Esq; had about 20 Rod of new
Brick-wall of his Garden blown down: One Mr. Tiringam,
Gentleman, likewise about 10 Rod of new Brick-wall blown
down: Mr. George Cole, Merchant, had also some Rods of new
Brickwall blown down: Also Mr. Blitha, Merchant, had all his
Walling blown down, and other extraordinary Losses. These are
the most considerable Damages done here,
Your humble Servant,

C. Castleman.

From Teuxbury in Gloucestershire, and from Hatfield in Hertfordshire, the
following Letters are sent us from the Ministers of the respective Places.

SIR,
Our Church, tho' a very large one, suffered no great discernable
Damage. The Lead Roof, by the force of the Wind was strangely
ruffled, but was laid down without any great cost or trouble.
Two well-grown Elms, that stood before a sort of Alms-house in
the Church-yard had a different Treatment; the one was broken
short in the Trunck, and the head turn'd Southward, the other
tore up by the Roots, and cast Northward: Divers Chimnies were
blown down, to the great Damage and Consternation of the
Inhabitants: And one rising in the middle of two Chambers fell
so violently, that it broke thro' the Roof and Cieling of the
Chamber, and fell by the Bed of Mr. W.M. and bruised some part
of the Bed-teaster and Furniture; but himself, Wife and Child
were signally preserved: An Out-house of Mr. F.M. (containing a
Stable, Millhouse, and a sort of Barn, judged about 40 Foot in
length) standing at the end of our Town, and much expos'd to the

Wind, intirely fell, which was the most considerable Damage:
Not one of our Town was kill'd, or notably hurt; tho' scarce any
but were terribly alarm'd by the dreadful Violence of it, which
remitted about five in the Morning: The beautiful Cathedral
Church of Glocester suffer'd much; but of that I suppose you
will have an account from some proper Hand: This I was willing
to signifie to you, in answer to your Letter, not that I think them
worthy of a publick Memorial; but the Preservation of W.M. his
Wife and Child was remarkable,
Your unknown Friend
and Servant,
John Matthews.
Teuxbury Jan. 12. 1703/4.

Bishop's Hatfield, Decem. 9. 1703.
SIR,
I perceive by an Advertisement in the Gazette of last Monday,
that a Relation of some considerable Things which happened in
the late Tempest is intended to be printed, which design I
believe will be well approved of, that the Memory of it may be
perpetuated. I will give you an Account of some of the
observable Damages done in this Parish: The Church which was
Til'd is so shattered, that the Body of it is entirely to be ripp'd.
Two Barns, and a Stable have been blown down; in the latter
were 13 Horses, and none of them hurt, tho' there was but one to
be seen when the Men first came. I have number'd about 20
large Trees blown down, which stood in the regular Walks in the
Park here. It is said, that all the Trees blown down in both the
Parks will make above an hundred Stacks of Wood. A Summer-
house which stood on the East-side of the Bowling-green at
Hatfield-House, was blown against the Wall, and broken, and a
large part of it carried over the Wall, beyond a Cartway into the
plowed Grounds. A great part of the South-wall belonging to

one of the Gardens was levelled with the Ground; tho' it was so
strong, that great part of it continues cemented, tho' it fell upon a
Gravel-walk. Several Things which happened, incline me to
think that there was something of an Hurricane. Part of the fine
painted Glass-window in my Lord Salisbury's Chapel was
broken, tho' it looked towards the East. The North-side of an
House was untiled several Yards square. In some places the
Lead has been raised up, and over one Portal quite blown off. In
Brocket-hall Park belonging to Sir John Reade, so many Trees
are blown down, that lying as they do, they can scarce be
numbred, but by a moderate Computation, they are said to
amount to above a Thousand. The Damages which this Parish
hath sustained, undoubtedly amount to many hundred Pounds,
some of the most considerable I have mentioned to you, of
which I have been in great Measure an Eye-witness, and have
had the rest from Credible Persons, especially the matter of
Brocket-hall Park, it being two Miles out of Town, tho' in this
Parish. I am,
Sir, Your humble Servant,
George Hemsworth, M.A.
Curate of Bishop's Hatfield, in Hartfordshire.

The shorter Accounts which have been sent up from almost all parts of
England, especially to the South of the Trent; tho' we do not transmit them
at large as the abovesaid Letters are, shall be faithfully abridg'd for the
readier comprising them within the due compass of our Volume.
From Kent we have many strange Accounts of the Violence of the Storm,
besides what relate to the Sea Affairs.
At Whitstable, a small Village on the Mouth of the East Swale of the
River Medway, we are inform'd a Boat belonging to a Hoy was taken up by
the Violence of the Wind, clear off from the Water, and being bourn up in the
Air, blew turning continually over and over in its progressive Motion, till it
lodg'd against a rising Ground, above 50 Rod from the Water; in the
passage it struck a Man, who was in the way, and broke his Knee to pieces.

We content our selves with relating only the Fact, and giving Assurances
of the Truth of what we Relate, we leave the needful Remarks on such
Things to another place.
At a Town near Chartham, the Lead of the Church rolled up together, and
blown off from the Church above 20 Rod distance, and being taken up
afterwards, and weigh'd it, appear'd to weigh above 2600 weight.
At Brenchly in the Western Parts of Kent, the Spire of the Steeple which
was of an extraordinary hight was overturn'd; the particulars whereof you
have in the following Letter, from the Minister of the place.

SIR,
According to your request, and my promise, for the service of
the publick, I have here given you an Account of the Effects of
the late Tempestuous Winds in the Parish of Brenchly, in the
County of Kent, as freely and impartially as can be consistent
with the Damages sustained thereby, viz.
A stately Steeple, whose Altitude exceeded almost, if not all,
in Kent, the height whereof, according to various Computations,
it never in my knowledge being exactly measured, did amount at
least to 10 Rods; some say 12, and others more; yet this strong
and noble Structure by the Rage of the Winds was levelled with
the Ground, and made the sport and pastime of Boys and Girls,
who to future Ages, tho' perhaps incredibly, yet can boast they
leaped over such a Steeple, the fall thereof beat down great part
of the Church and Porch, the damage of which to repair, as
before, will not amount to less than 800 or 1000 l. This is the
publick loss; neither does private and particular much less
bemoan their Condition, for some Houses, and some Barns, with
other Buildings, are quite demolished; tho' Blessed be God, not
many Lives or Limbs lost in the fall, and not one House, but
what suffered greatly by the Tempest. Neither were
Neighbouring Parishes much more favoured; but especially, a
place called Great Peckham, whose Steeple also, almost as high

as ours, was then blown down, but not so much Damage to the
Church, which God preserve safe and sound for ever.
This is the nearest account that can be given,
by your unknown Servant,

Tho. Figg.

As the above Letter mentions the fall of the Spire of Great Peckham, we
have omitted a particular Letter from the place.
In or near Hawkhurst in Sussex, a Waggon standing in a Field loaden
with Straw, and bound well down in order to be fetch't away the next day,
the Wind took the Waggon, drove it backward several Rods, force't it
through a very thick Hedge into the Road, and the way being dirty, drove it
with that force into the Mud or Clay of the Road, that six Horses could not
pull it out.
The Collector of these Accounts cannot but enter the Remarks he made,
having occasion to Traverse the County of Kent about a Month after the
Storm; and besides, the general Desolation which in every Village gave
almost the same prospect; he declares, that he reckoned 1107 dwelling
Houses, Out-houses and Barns blown quite down, whole Orchards of Fruit
Trees laid flat upon the Ground, and of all other sorts of Trees such a
quantity, that tho' he attempted to take an Account of them, he found 'twas
impossible, and was oblig'd to give it over.
From Monmouth we have a Letter, that among a vast variety of Ruins, in
their own Houses and Barns; one whereof fell with a quantity of Sheep in it,
of which seven were kill'd: The Lead of the great Church, tho' on the side
from the Wind, was roll'd up like a roll of Cloth, and blown off from the
Church.
I chose to note this, because the Letter says, it was upon the North-side of
the Church, and which seems to confirm what I have observ'd before, of the
Eddies of the Wind, the Operation whereof has been very strange in several
places, and more Violent than the Storm it self.
At Wallingford, one Robert Dowell, and his Wife, being both in Bed, the
Chimney of the House fell in, demolish'd the House, and the main Beam
breaking fell upon the Bed, the Woman receiv'd but little Damage, but the

Man had his Thigh broke by the Beam, and lay in a dangerous Condition
when the Letter was wrote, which was the 18th of January after.
From Axminster in Somersetshire take the following plain, but honest
Account.

SIR,
The best account I can give of the Storm in these Parts is as
follows: Dr. Towgood had his Court Gate, with a piece of Wall
blown to the other side of the Road, and stands upright against
the Hedge, which was 12 Foot over, and it was as big as two
Horses could draw: A sheet of Lead which lay flat was carried
from Sir William Drake's quite over a Wall into the Minister's
Court, near three-score Yards: There was a Tree which stood in
Mr. John Whitty's Ground which broke in the middle, and the
top of it blew over the Hedge, and over a Wall, and over a top of
a House, and did not hurt the House: There was a Mow of Corn
that was blown off the Posts, and sate upright without hurt,
belonging to William Oliver, at an Estate of Edward Seymour's,
called Chappel Craft: A Maiden Oke which stood in the Quille
more than a Man could fathom, was broke in the middle:
Several hundred of Apple-Trees, and other Trees blown down:
Most Houses damnify'd in the Tiles and Thatch, but no Houses
blown down, and no Person hurt nor killed; neither did the
Church nor Tower, nor the Trees in the Church-yard received
much Damage: Our loss in the Apple-Trees is the greatest;
because we shall want Liquor to make our Hearts merry; the
Farmer's sate them up again, but the Wind has blown them down
since the Storm.

From Hartley in the County of Southampton, an honest Countryman brought the
following Account by way of Certificate, from the Minister of the Parish.

SIR,
I the Minister of the abovesaid Parish, in the County of Southampton, do
hereby Certifie of the several Damages done by the late great Wind in our
own, and the Parish adjacent; several dwelling Houses strip'd, and several
Barns overturn'd, several Sign Posts blown down, and many Trees, both
Timber and Fruit; and particularly my own Dwelling House very much
mortify'd, a Chimney fell down, and endanger'd both my own, and
Families Lives. I am,
Sir, your humble Servant,

Nathan Kinsey.

From Okingham in Berkshire, and from Bagshot in Surrey, as follows.

SIR,
Great damage to the Houses, some Barns down, the Market-house very
much shattred, the Clock therein spoiled, several hundreds of Trees torn
up by the Roots, most of them Elms, nothing more remarkable than what
was usual in other places. It is computed, that the damage amounts to
1000 l. And most of the Signs in the Town blown down, and some of the
Leads on the Church torn up: Yet by the goodness of God, not one Person
killed nor hurt.
Bagshot in Surry.
The Chimneys of the Mannor House, some of them blown down, and 400
Pannel of Pales, with some of the Garden Walls blown down, and in and
about the Town several great Elms torn up by the Roots, most of the
Houses shatter'd, and the tops of Chimneys blown down.
In the Parish, a great many Chimneys, the tops of them blown down,
and the Houses and Barns very much shatter'd, &c. the damage in all is
supposed about 300 l. none killed.
This is all the Account I can give you concerning the damage done by
the Tempest hereabouts. This is all at present from,
Your Humble Servant,

Jo. Lewis.

Bagshot,
Feb. 1. 1704.

At Becles the Leads of the Church ript up, part of the Great Window blown down, and
the whole Town exceedingly shatter'd.
At Ewell by Epsome in Surry, the Lead from the flat Roof of Mr. Williams's House
was roll'd up by the Wind, and blown from the top of the House clear over a Brick
Wall near 10 Foot high, without damnifying either the House or the Wall, the Lead
was carried near 6 Rod from the House; and as our Relator says, was Computed to
weigh near 10 Tun. This is Certified by Mr. George Holdsworth of Epsome, and sent
for the Service of the present Collection, to the Post House at London, to whom we
refer for the Truth of the Story.
From Ely in the County of Cambridge, we have the following Relation; also by a
Letter from another Hand, and I the rather Transmit this Letter, because by other
hands we had an account, that it was expected the Cathedral or Minster at Ely, being
a very Ancient Building, and Crazy, would not have stood the fury of the Wind, and
some People that lived within the reach of it, had Terrible Apprehensions of its falling,
some shocks of the Wind gave it such a Motion, that any one that felt it, would have
thought it was impossible it should have stood.

SIR,
According to your request, I have made it my business to get the exactest
and truest account (I am able) of the damages and losses sustain'd on this
side the Country, by the late Violent Storm. The Cathedral Church of Ely
by the Providence of God did, contrary to all Men's expectations, stand
out the shock; but suffered very much in every part of it, especially that
which is called the Body of it, the Lead being torn and rent up a
considerable way together; about 40 lights of Glass blown down, and
shatter'd to pieces, one Ornamental Pinacle belonging to the North Isle
demolish'd, and the Lead in divers other parts of it blown up into great
heaps. Five Chimneys falling down in a place called the Colledge, the
place where the Prebendaries Lodgings are, did no other damage (prais'd
be God) then beat down some part of the Houses along with them; the
loss which the Church and College of Ely sustain'd, being by computation
near 2000 l. The Sufferers are the Reverend the Dean and Chapter of the
said Cathedral. The Wind Mills belonging both to the Town and Country,
felt a worse fate, being blown or burnt down by the Violence of the Wind,
or else disabled to that degree, that they were wholy unable of answering
the design they were made for; three of the aforesaid Mills belonging to
one Jeremiah Fouldsham of Ely, a very Industrious Man of mean
Substance, were burnt and blown down, to the almost Ruin and

Impoverishment of the aforesaid Person, his particular loss being upward
of a 100 l. these are the most remarkable disasters that befel this side of
the Country. The Inhabitants both of the Town of Ely and Country
general, receiv'd some small damages more or less in their Estates and
Substance, viz. The Houses being stript of the Tiling, Barns and Out-
houses laid even with the Ground, and several Stacks of Corn and Cocks
of Hay being likewise much damaged, the general loss being about 20000
l. the escape of all Persons here from Death, being generally miraculous;
none as we can hear of being kill'd, tho' some were in more imminent
danger than others. This, Sir, is as true, and as faithful an account as we
are able to collect.
I am Yours,
A. Armiger.
Ely, Jan. 21. 1703.

From Sudbury in Suffolk, an honest plain Countryman gives us a Letter, in which
telling us of a great many Barns blown down, Trees, Chimneys and Tiles, he tells us in
the Close, that their Town fared better than they expected, but that for all the
neighbouring Towns they are fearfully shatter'd.
From Tunbridge, a Letter to the Post Master, giving the following Account.

SIR,
I cannot give you any great account of the particular damage the late
great Winds has done, but at Penchurst Park there was above 500 Trees
blown down, and the Grove at Southborough is almost blown down; and
there is scarce a House in Town, but hath received some damage, and
particularly the School-House. A Stack of Chimnies blown down, but no
body, God be thanked, have lost their Lives, a great many Houses have
suffered very much, and several Barns have been blown down: At East
Peckam, hard by us, the Spire of the Steeple was blown down: And at Sir
Thomas Twisden's in the same Parish, there was a Stable blown down,
and 2 Horses killed: And at Brenchly the Spire of the Steeple was blown
down; and at Summer Hill Park there were several Trees blown down;
which is all at present from,
Your Servant to Command,

Elizabeth Luck.

At Laneloe in the County of Brecon in Wales, a Poor Woman with a Child, was blown
away by the Wind, and the Child being about 10 years old, was taken up in the Air two

or three yards, and very much Wounded and Bruised in the fall.
At Ledbury in Herefordshire, we have an Account of two Wind Mills blown down,
and four Stacks of Chimneys in a new built House at a Village near Ledbury, which
Wounded a Maid Servant; and at another Gentleman's House near Ledbury, the
Coachman fearing the Stable would fall, got his Master's Coach Horses out to save
them, but leading them by a great Stack of Hay, the Wind blew down the Stack upon
the Horses, killed one, and Maimed the other.
From Medhurst in Sussex, the following Letter is a short account of the loss of the
Lord Montacute, in his Seat there, which is extraordinary great, tho' Abridg'd in the
Letter.

SIR,
I received a Letter from you, wherein you desire me to give you an
account of what damage was done in and about our Town, I praise God
we came off indifferent well; the greatest damage we received, was the
untiling of Houses, and 3 Chimneys blown down, but 4 or 5 Stacks of
Chimneys are blown down at my Lord Montacute's House, within a
quarter of a mile of us, one of them fell on part of the Great Hall, which
did considerable damage; and the Church Steeple of Osborn, half a mile
from us, was blown down at the same time; and my Lord had above 500
Trees torn up by the Roots, and near us several Barns blown down, one
of Sir John Mill's, a very large Tiled Barn.
Your humble Servant
John Prinke.
Medhurst,
Jan. 18. 1703/4.

From Rigate the particulars cannot be better related, than in the following Letter

SIR,
In answer to the Letter you sent me, relating to the late great Wind, the
Calamity was universal about us, great numbers of vast tall Trees were
blown down, and some broken quite asunder in the middle, tho' of a very
considerable bigness. Two Wind-mills were blown down, and in one
there happened a remarkable Providence, and the Story thereof may
perhaps be worth your observation, which is, viz. That the Miller of
Charlewood Mill, not far from Rigate hearing in the night time the Wind
blew very hard, arose from his Bed, and went to his Mill, resolving to
turn it toward the Wind, and set it to work, as the only means to preserve
it standing; but on the way feeling for the Key of the Mill, he found he

had left it at his Dwelling House, and therefore returned thither to fetch
it, and coming back again to the Mill, found it blown quite down, and by
his lucky forgetfulness saved his Life, which otherwise he most
inevitably had lost. Several Stacks of Corn and Hay were blown down
and shattered a very great distance from the places where they stood.
Many Barns were also blown down, and many Stacks of Chimnies; and
in the Town and Parish of Rigate, scarce a House but suffered
considerable damage, either in the Tyling or otherwise. In the Parish of
Capel by Darking lived one Charles Man, who was in Bed with his Wife
and two Children, and by a fall of part of his House, he and one Child
were killed, and his Wife, and the other Child, miraculously preserved, I
am
Sir, Your humble Servant,
Tho. Foster.
Rigate,
Jan. 13. 1703/4.

From the City of Hereford, this short Letter is very explicit.

SIR,
The best account I can give of the Storm, is as follows; a Man and his
Son was killed with the fall of his House, in the Parish of Wormsle, 2
miles off Webly in Herefordshire. My Lord Skudamoor had several great
Oaks blown down in the Parish of Hom, 4 miles from Hereford; there
were several great Elms blown down at a place called Hinton, on Wye
side, half a mile off Hereford, and some hundreds of Fruit Trees in other
Parts of this County, and two Stacks of Chimnies in this City, and
abundance of Tiles off the old Houses,
Yours, &c.
Anne Watts.
Hereford,
Jan. 2. 1703.

At Hawkhurst, on the Edge of Sussex and Kent, 11 Barnes were blown down, besides
the Houses Shatter'd or Uncover'd.
From Basingstoke in Hampshire, the following Letter is our Authority for the
Particulars.

SIR,
I cannot pretend to give you a particular account concerning the great
Wind, but here are a great many Houses blown down, many Barns, and
abundance of Trees. A little Park, three Miles from Basing Stoke,
belonging to Esq. Waleps has a great quantity of Timber blown down,
there is 800 l's worth of Oak sold, and 800 l's worth of other Trees to be
sold, and so proportionably all over the Country. Abundance of Houses
until'd, and a great many Chimneys blown down; but I do not hear of any
body kill'd about us. Most of the People were in great Fears and
Consternation; insomuch, that they thought the World had been at an end.
Sir,
Yours to Command
W. Nevill

At Shoram the Market House, an Antient and very strong building, was blown flat
to the Ground, and all the Town shatter'd. Brighthelmston being an old built and poor,
tho' populous Town, was most miserably torn to pieces, and made the very Picture of
Desolation, that it lookt as if an Enemy had Sackt it.
The following Letter from a small Town near Helford in Cornwall is very
Authentick, and may be depended on.

SIR,
According to your Request, in a late Advertisement, in which you desir'd
an Impartial Account of what Accidents hapned by the late Dreadful
Storm, in order to make a true and just Collection of the same, please to
take the following Relation, viz. Between 8 and 9-a-Clock the Storm
began, with the Wind at N.W. about 10-a-Clock it veer'd about from W. to
S.W. and back to West again, and between 11 and 12-a-Clock it blew in a
most violent and dreadful manner, that the Country hereabouts thought
the great day of Judgment was coming.
It continued thus blowing till 5-a-Clock and then began to abate a
little, but has done a Prodigious damage to almost all sorts of People, for
either their Houses are blown down, or their Corn blown out of their
tack-yards (some Furlongs distance) from the same that the very fields
look in a manner, as if they had shak'd the Sheaves of Corn over them.
Several Barns blown down, and the Corn that was in the same carried
clear away.
The Churches here abouts have suffered very much, the Roofs of
several are torn in pieces, and blown a considerable Distance off.

The small Quantity of Fruit-Trees we had in the Neighbourhood about
us are so dismember'd, and torn in pieces, that few or none are left fit for
bearing Fruit.
The large Timber Trees, as Elm, Oak, and the like, are generally blown
down, especially the largest and highest Trees suffered most; for few
Gentlemen that had Trees about their Houses have any left; and it is
generally observ'd here, that the Trees and Houses that stood in Valleys,
and most out of the Wind, have suffered most. In short, the Damage has
been so general, that both Rich and Poor have suffered much.
In Helford, a small Haven, not far from hence, there was a Tin Ship
blown from her Anchors with only one Man, and two Boys on Board,
without Anchor, Cable or Boat, and was forc'd out of the said Haven
about 12-a-Clock at Night; the next Morning by 8-a-Clock, the Ship
miraculously Run in between two Rocks in the Isle of Wight, where the
Men and Goods were saved, but the Ship lost: Such a Run, in so short a
time, is almost Incredible, it being near 80 Leagues in 8 hours time, I
believe it to be very true, for the Master of the said Ship I know very
well, and some that were concern'd in her Lading, which was Tin, &c.
From St. Keaverne Parish in Cornwall,
Yours &c. W.T.
May 26. 1704.

Thus far our Letters.
It has been impossible to give an exact relation in the matter of publick Damage, either
as to the particulars of what is remarkeable, or an Estimate of the general loss.
The Abstract here given, as near as we could order it, is so well taken, that we have,
generally speaking, something remarkable from every quarter of the Kingdom, to the
South of the Trent.
It has been observ'd, that tho' it blew a great Storm farther Northward, yet nothing
so furious as this way. At Hull, indeed, as the Relation Expresses, it was violent, but
even that violence was moderate, compar'd to the Stupendious fury with which all the
Southern part of the Nation was Attack'd.
When the Reader finds an Account here from Milford-haven in Wales, and from
Helford in Cornwall West, from Yarmouth and Deal in the East, from Portsmouth in
the South, and Hull in the North, I am not to imagine him so weak as to suppose all
the vast Interval had not the same, or proportion'd suffering, when you find one Letter
from a Town, and two from a County, it is not to be supposed that was the whole
damage in that County, but, on the contrary, that every Town in the County suffered

the same thing in proportion; and it would have been endless to the Collector, and
tiresom to the Reader, to have Enumerated all the Individuals of every County; 'twould
be endless to tell the the Desolation in the Parks, Groves, and fine Walks of the
Gentry, the general havock in the Orchards and Gardens among the Fruit Trees,
especially in the Counties of Devon, Somerset, Hereford, Gloucester and Worcester,
where the making great quantities of Cyder and Perry, is the reason of numerous and
large Orchards, among which, for several Miles together, there would be very few
Trees left.
In Kent the Editor of this Book has seen several great Orchards, the Trees lying flat
on the Ground, and perhaps one Tree standing in a place by it self, as a House might
shelter it, perhaps none at all.
So many Trees were every where blown cross the Road, that till the People were
call'd to saw them off, and remove them, the ways were not passable.
Stacks of Corn and Hay were in all places either blown down, or so torn, that they
receiv'd great damage, and in this Article 'tis very observable, those which were only
blown down receiv'd the least Injury; when the main body of a Stack of Hay stood
safe, the top being loosen'd by the Violence of the Wind, the Hay was driven up into
the Air, and flew about like Feathers; that it was entirely lost and hung about in the
Neighbouring Trees, and spread on the Ground for a great distance and so perfectly
seperated, that there was no gathering it together.
Barly and Oats suffered the same casualty, only that the weight of the Corn settled it
sooner to the Ground than the Hay.
As to the Stacks of Wheat, the Accounts are very strange; from many places we
have Letters, and some so incredible, that we dare not venture on the Readers faith to
transmit them, least they should shock their belief in those very strange Relations
already set down, and better Attested, as of a great Stack of Corn taken from the Hovel
on which it stood, and without Dislocating the Sheaves, set upon another Hovel, from
whence the Wind had just before remov'd another Stack of equal Dimensions; of a
Stack of Wheat taken up with the Wind, and set down whole 16 Rod off, and the like.
But as we have other Relations equally strange, their Truth considered, we refer the
Reader to them, and assure the World we have several Accounts of Stacks of Wheat
taken clear off from the Frame or Steddal, and set down whole, abundance more over-
set, and thrown off from their standings, and others quite dispers'd, and in a great
measure destroy'd.
'Tis true, Corn was exceeding cheap all the Winter after, but they who bring that as a
reason to prove there was no great quantity destroy'd, are oblig'd to bear with me in
telling them they are mistaken, for the true reason was as follows,
The Stacks of Corn in some Counties, the West chiefly, where the People generally
lay up their Corn in Stacks, being so damnify'd as above, and the Barns in all parts

being Universally uncovered, and a vast number of them overturn'd, and blown down,
the Country People were under a necessity of Threshing out their Corn with all
possible speed, least if a Rain had follow'd, as at that time of Year was not unlikely, it
might ha' been all spoil'd.
And it was a special Providence to those People also, as well as to us in London;
that it did not Rain, at least to any quantity, for near three Weeks after the Storm.
Besides this, the Country People were obliged to thresh out their Corn for the sake
of the Straw, which they wanted to repair the Thatch, and covering of their Barns, in
order to secure the rest.
All these Circumstances forc'd the Corn to Market in unusual quantities, and that by
Consequence made it Cheaper than ordinary, and not the exceeding quantity then in
Store.
The Seats of the Gentlemen in all places had an extraordinary share in the Damage;
their Parks were in many places perfectly dismantled, the Trees before their Doors
levelled, their Garden Walls blown down, and I could give a List, I believe, of a
thousand Seats in England, within the compass of our Collected Papers, who had from
5 to 20 Stacks of Chimnies blown down, some more, some less, according to the
several Dimentions of the Houses.
I am not obliging the Reader to comply with the Calculations here following, and it
would have took up too much room in this small Tract to name particulars; but
according to the best estimate I have been able to make from the general Accounts
sent up by Persons forward to have this matter recorded, the following particulars are
rather under than over the real Truth.
25 Parks in the several Counties, who have above 1000 Trees in each Park, blown
down.
New Forest in Hampshire above 4000, and some of prodigious Bigness; above 450
Parks and Groves, who have from 200 large Trees to 1000 blown down in them.
Above 100 Churches covered with Lead, the Lead roll'd up, the Churches
uncover'd; and on some of them, the Lead in prodigious Quantities blown to incredible
Distances from the Church.
Above 400 Wind-mils overset, and broken to pieces; or the Sails so blown round,
that the Timbers and Wheels have heat and set the rest on Fire, and so burnt them
down, as particularly several were in the Isle of Ely.
Seven Steeples quite blown down, besides abundance of Pinacles and Battlements
from those which stood; and the Churches where it happened most of them
Demolish'd, or terribly Shattered.

Above 800 dwelling Houses blown down, in most of which the Inhabitants received
some Bruise or Wounds, and many lost their Lives.
We have reckoned, including the City of London, about 123 People kill'd; besides
such as we have had no account of; the Number of People drowned are not easily
Guest; but by all the Calculations I have made and seen made, we are within compass,
if we reckon 8000 Men lost, including what were lost on the Coast of Holland, what in
Ships blown away, and never heard of, and what were drowned in the Flood of the
Severn, and in the River of Thames.
What the Loss, how many poor Families ruin'd, is not to be Estimated, the Fire of
London was an exceeding Loss, and was by some reckon'd at four Millions sterling;
which, tho' it was a great Loss, and happened upon the spot, where vast Quantities of
Goods being expos'd to the fury of the Flames, were destroy'd in a hurry, and 14000
dwelling Houses entirely consum'd.
Yet on the other Hand, that Desolation was confin'd to a small Space, the loss fell
on the wealthiest part of the People; but this loss is Universal, and its extent general,
not a House, not a Family that had any thing to lose, but have lost something by this
Storm, the Sea, the Land, the Houses, the Churches, the Corn, the Trees, the Rivers, all
have felt the fury of the Winds.
I cannot therefore think I speak too large, if I say, I am of the Opinion, that the
Damage done by this Tempest far exceeded the Fire of London.
They tell us the Damages done by the Tide, on the Banks of the Severn, amounts to
above 200000 pounds, 15000 Sheep drown'd in one Level, Multitudes of Cattle on all
the sides, and the covering the Lands with Salt Water is a Damage cannot well be
Estimated: The High Tide at Bristol spoil'd or damnify'd 1500 Hogsheds of Sugars and
Tobaccoes, besides great quantities of other Goods.
'Tis impossible to describe the general Calamity, and the most we can do is, to lead
our Reader to supply by his Immagination what we omit; and to believe, that as the
Head of the particulars is thus collected, an infinite Variety at the same time happened
in every place, which cannot be expected to be found in this Relation.
There are some additional Remarks to be made as to this Tempests, which I cannot
think improper to come in here: As,
1. That in some Parts of England it was join'd with terrible Lightnings and
Flashings of Fire, and in other places none at all; as to Thunder the Noise the Wind
made, was so Terrible, and so Unusual, that I will not say, People might not mistake it
for Thunder; but I have not met with any, who will be positive that they heard it
Thunder.
2. Others, as in many Letters we have received to that purpose insist upon it, that
they felt an Earthquake; and this I am doubtful of for several Reasons.

1st. We find few People either in City or Country ventur'd out of their Houses, or at
least till they were forced out, and I cannot find any Voucher to this opinion of an
Earthquake, from those whose Feet stood upon the Terra Firma, felt it move, and will
affirm it to be so.
2d. As to all those People who were in Houses, I cannot allow them to be competent
Judges, for as no House was so strong as not to move and shake with the force of the
Wind, so it must be impossible for them to distinguish whither that motion came from
above or below: As to those in Ships, they will not pretend to be competent Judges in
this case, and I think the People within doors as improper to decide, for what might
not that motion they felt in their Houses, from the Wind do, that an Earthquake could
do. We found it rockt the strongest Buildings, and in several places made the Bells in
the Steeples strike, loosen'd the Foundations of the Houses, and in some below them
quite down, but still if it had been an Earthquake, it must have been felt in every
house, and every place; and whereas in those Streets of London, where the Houses
stand thick and well Built, they could not be so shaken with the Wind as in opener
places; yet there the other would have equally been felt, and better distinguisht; and
this particularly by the Watch, who stood on the Ground, under shelter of publick
Buildings, as in St. Paul's Church, the Exchange Gates, the Gates of the City, and such
like; wherefore, as I am not for handing to Posterity any matter of Fact upon ill
Evidence, so I cannot transmit what has its Foundation only in the Amazements of the
People.
'Tis true, that there was an Earthquake felt in the North East parts of the Kingdoms,
about a Month afterwards, of which several Letters here inserted make mention, and
one very particularly from Hull; but that there was any such thing as an Earthquake
during the Storm, I cannot agree.
Another remarkable thing I have observ'd, and have several Letters to show of the
Water which fell in the Storm, being brackish, and at Cranbrook in Kent, which is at
least 16 Miles from the Sea, and above 25 from any Part of the Sea to windward, from
whence the Wind could bring any moisture, for it could not be suppos'd to fly against
the Wind; the Grass was so salt, the Cattel would not eat for several Days, from
whence the ignorant People suggested another Miracle, viz. that it rain'd salt Water.
The answer to this, I leave to two Letters printed in the Philosophical Transactions;
as follows,

Part of a Letter from Mr. Denham to the Royal Society,
SIR,
I have just now, since my writing, receiv'd an account from a Clergy-
man, an Intelligent Person at Lewes in Sussex, not only that the Storm
made great desolations thereabouts, but also an odd Phænomenon

occasioned by it, viz. 'That a Physician travelling soon after the Storm to
Tisehyrst, about 20 Miles from Lewes, and as far from the Sea, as he rode
he pluckt some tops of Hedges, and chawing them found them Salt. Some
Ladies of Lewes hearing this, tasted some Grapes that were still on the
Vines, and they also had the same relish. The Grass on the Downs in his
Parish was so salt, that the Sheep in the Morning would not feed till
hunger compelled them, and afterwards drank like Fishes, as the
Shepherds report. This he attributeth to Saline Particles driven from the
Sea.—He heareth also, that People about Portsmouth were much
annoyed with sulphurous Fumes, complaining they were most suffocated
therewith'.

V. Part of a Letter from Mr. Anthony van Lauwenhoek,
F.R.S. giving his Observations on the late Storm.
Delft, Jan. 8. 1704. N.S.
SIR,
I affirmed in my Letter of the 3d of November last past, that Water may
be so dash'd and beaten against the Banks and Dikes by a strong Wind,
and divided into such small Particles, as to be carried far up into the
Land.
Upon the 8th of December, 1703. N.S. We had a dreadful Storm from
the South West, insomuch, that the Water mingled with small parts of
Chalk and Stone, was so dasht against the Glass-windows, that many of
them were darkned therewith, and the lower Windows of my House,
which are made of very fine Glass, and always kept well scower'd, and
were not open'd till 8-a-Clock that Morning, notwithstanding that they
look to the North East, and consequently stood from the Wind; and
moreover, were guarded from the Rain by a kind of Shelf or Pent-house
over them; were yet so cover'd with the Particles of the Water which the
Whirl-wind cast against them, that in less than half an hour they were
deprived of most of their transparency, and, forasmuch as these Particles
of Water were not quite exhaled, I concluded that it must be Sea-water,
which the said Storm had not only dasht against our Windows, but spread
also over the whole Country.
That I might be satisfied herein, I blow'd two small Glasses, such as I
thought most proper to make my Observations with, concerning the
Particles of Water that adhered to my Windows.

Pressing these Glasses gently against my Windows, that were covered
with the suppos'd Particles of Sea-water, my Glasses were tinged with a
few of the said Particles.
These Glasses, with the Water I had thus collected on them, I placed at
about half a Foot distance from the Candle, I view'd them by my
Microscope, reck'ning, that by the warmth of the Candle, and my Face
together, the Particles of the said Water would be put into such a motion,
that they would exhale for the most part, and the Salts that were in 'em
would be expos'd naked to the sight, and so it happened; for in a little
time a great many Salt Particles did, as it were, come out of the Water,
having the Figure of our common Salt, but very small, because the Water
was little, from whence those small Particles proceeded; and where the
Water had lain very thin upon the Glass, there were indeed a great
number of Salt Particles, but so exceeding fine, that they almost escaped
the Sight through a very good Microscope.
From whence I concluded, that these Glass windows could not be
brought to their former Lustre, but by washing them with a great deal of
Water; for if the Air were very clear, and the Weather dry, the watry
Particles would soon exhale, but the Salts would cleave fast to the Glass,
which said Salts would be again dissolv'd in moist Weather, and sit like a
Dew or Mist upon the Windows.
And accordingly my People found it when they came to wash the
afore-mentioned lower Windows of my House: but as to the upper
Windows, where the Rain had beat against them, there was little or no
Salt to be found sticking upon that Glass.
Now, if we consider, what a quantity of Sea-water is spread all over the
Country by such a terrible Storm, and consequently, how greatly
impregnated the Air is with the same; we ought not to wonder, that such a
quantity of Water, being moved with so great a force, should do so much
mischief to Chimneys, tops of Houses, &c. not to mention the Damages
at Sea.
During the said Storm, and about 8-a-Clock in the Morning, I cast my
Eye upon my Barometer, and observ'd, that I had never seen the Quick-
silver so low; but half an hour after the Quick-silver began to rise, tho'
the Storm was not at all abated, at least to any appearance; from whence I
concluded, and said it to those that were about me, that the Storm would
not last long; and so it happened.
There are some that affirm, that the scattering of this Salt-water by the
Storm will do a great deal of harm to the Fruits of the Earth; but for my
part I am of a quite different Opinion, for I believe that a little Salt spread

over the surface of the Earth, especially where it is heavy Clay-ground,
does render it exceeding Fruitful; and so it would be, if the Sand out of
the Sea were made use of to the same purpose.

These Letters are too well, and too judiciously Written to need any comment of mine;
'tis plain, the watry Particles taken up from the Sprye of the Sea into the Air, might by
the impetuosity of the Winds be carried a great way, and if it had been much farther, it
would have been no Miracle in my account; and this is the reason, why I have not
related these Things, among the extraordinary Articles of the Storm.
That the Air was full of Meteors, and fiery Vapours, and that the extraordinary
Motion occasion'd the firing more of them than usual, a small stock of Philosophy will
make very rational; and of these we have various Accounts, more in some places than
in others, and I am apt to believe these were the Lightnings we have been told of; for I
am of Opinion, that there was really no Lightning, such as we call so in the common
Acceptation of it; for the Clouds that flew with so much Violence through the Air,
were not, as to my Observation, such as usually are fraighted with Thunder and
Lightning, the Hurries nature was then in, do not consist with the System of Thunder,
which is Air pent in between the Clouds; and as for the Clouds that were seen here
flying in the Air, they were by the fury of the Winds so seperated, and in such small
Bodies, that there was no room for a Collection suitable, and necessary to the Case we
speak of.
These Cautions I thought necessary to set down here, for the satisfaction of the
Curious; and as they are only my Opinions, I submit them to the judgment of the
Reader.

Of the Damages on the Water
As this might consist of several Parts, I was inclin'd to have divided it into Sections or
Chapters, relating particularly to the publick Loss, and the private; to the Merchant, or
the Navy, to Floods by the Tides, to the River Damage, and that of the Sea; but for
brevity, I shall confine it to the following particulars.

First, The Damage to Trade.
Secondly, The Damage to the Royal Navy.
Thirdly, The Damage by High Tides.

First, of the Damage to Trade.

I might call it a Damage to Trade, that this Season was both for some time before and
after the Tempest, so exceeding, and so continually Stormy, that the Seas were in a
manner Unnavigable and Negoce, at a kind of a general Stop, and when the Storm was
over, and the Weather began to be tolerable; almost all the Shipping in England was
more or less out of Repair, for there was very little Shipping in the Nation, but what
had receiv'd some Damage or other.
It is impossible, but a Nation so full of Shipping as this, must be exceeding
Sufferers in such a general Disaster, and who ever considers the Violence of this Storm
by its other dreadful Effects will rather wonder, and be thankful that we receiv'd no
farther Damage, than we shall be able to give an Account of by Sea.
I have already observ'd what Fleets were in the several Ports of this Nation, and
from whence they came: As to Ships lost of whom we have no other Account than that
they were never heard of. I am not able to give any Perticulars, other than that about
three and forty Sail of all Sorts are reckon'd to have perished in that manner. I mean of
such Ships as were at Sea, when the Storm began, and had no Shelter or Port to make
for their Safety: Of these, some were of the Russia Fleet, of whom we had an Account
of 20 Sail lost the Week before the great Storm, but most of them reach'd the Ports of
Newcastle, Humber and Yarmouth, and some of the Men suffered in the general
Distress afterwards.

But to proceed to the most general Disasters, by the same Method, as in the former
Articles of Damages by Land. Several Persons having given themselves the Trouble to
further this Design with Authentick Particulars from the respective Ports. I conceive
we cannot give the World a clearer and more Satisfactory Relation than from their own
Words.

The first Account, and plac'd so, because 'tis very Authentick and Particular, and the
furthest Port Westward, and therefore proper to begin our Relation, is from on Board
her Majesty's Ship the Dolphin in Milford Haven, and sent to us by Capt. Soanes, the
Commodore of a Squadron of Men of War then in that Harbour, to whom the Public is
very much oblig'd for the Relation, and which we thought our selves bound there to
acknowledge. The Account is as follows,

SIR,
Reading the Advertisement in the Gazette, of your intending to Print the
many sad Accidents in the late dreadful Storm, induced me to let you
know what this place felt, tho a very good Harbour. Her Majesty's Ships
the Cumberland, Coventry, Loo, Hastings and Hector, being under my
Command, with the Rye a Cruizer on this Station, and under our Convoy
about 130 Merchant Ships bound about Land; the 26th of November at
one in the Afternoon the Wind came at S. by E. a hard Gale, between
which and N.W. by W. it came to a dreadful Storm, at three the next
Morning was the Violentest of the Weather, when the Cumberland broak
her Sheet Anchor, the Ship driving near this, and the Rye, both narrowly
escap'd carrying away; she drove very near the Rocks, having but one
Anchor left, but in a little time they slung a Gun, with the broken Anchor
fast to it, which they let go, and wonderfully preserv'd the Ship from the
Shoar. Guns firing from one Ship or other all the Night for help, tho'
'twas impossible to assist each other, the Sea was so high, and the
Darkness of the Night such, that we could not see where any one was, but
by the Flashes of the Guns; when day light appear'd, it was a dismal sight
to behold the Ships driving up and down one foul of another, without
Masts, some sunk, and others upon the Rocks, the Wind blowing so hard,
with Thunder, Lightning and Rain, that on the Deck a Man could not
stand without holding. Some drove from Dale, where they were shelter'd
under the Land, and split in pieces, the Men all drowned; two others
drove out of a Creek, one on the Shoar so high up was saved, the other on
the Rocks in another Creek, and Bulg'd; an Irish Ship that lay with a
Rock thro' her, was lifted by the Sea clear away to the other side of the
Creek on a safe place; one Ship forc'd 10 Miles up the River before she
could be stop'd, and several strangely blown into holes, and on Banks; a

Ketch of Pembroke was drove on the Rocks, the two Men and a Boy in
her had no Boat to save their Lives; but in this great distress a Boat which
broke from another Ship drove by them, without any in her, the two Men
leap into her, and were sav'd, but the Boy drown'd; a Prize at Pembroke
was lifted on the Bridge, whereon is a Mill, which the Water blew up, but
the Vessel got off again; another Vessel carried almost into the Gateway
which leads to the Bridge, and is a Road, the Tide flowing several Foot
above its common Course. The Storm continu'd till the 27th about 3 in
the Afternoon; that by Computation nigh 30 Merchant Ships and Vessels
without Masts are lost, and what Men are lost is not known; 3 Ships are
missing, that we suppose Men and all lost. None of her Majesty's Ships
came to any harm; but the Cumberland breaking her Anchor in a Storm
which happen'd the 18th at Night, lost another, which renders her
uncapable of proceeding with us till supply'd. I saw several Trees and
Houses which are blown down.
Your Humble Servant,
Jos. Soanes.

The next Account we have from the Reverend Mr. Tho. Chest, Minister of Chepstow,
whose Ingenious account being given in his own Words, gives the best
Acknowledgement for his forwarding and approving this design.

SIR,
Upon the Evening of Friday, Nov. 26. 1703, the Wind was very high; but
about midnight it broke out with a more than wonted Violence, and so
continued till near break of day. It ended a N.W. Wind, tho' about 3 in the
Morning it was at S.W. The loudest cracks I observed of it, were
somewhat before 4 of the Clock; we had here the common Calamity of
Houses shatter'd and Trees thrown down.
But the Wind throwing the Tyde very strongly into the Severn, and so
into the Wye, on which Chepstow is situated. And the Fresh in Wye
meeting with a Rampant Tyde, overflowed the lower part of our Town. It
came into several Houses about 4 foot high, rather more; the greatest
damage sustained in Houses, was by the makers of Salt, perhaps their
loss might amount to near 200 l.
But the Bridge was a strange sight; it stands partly in Monmouthshire,
and partly in Gloucestershire, and is built mostly of Wood, with a Stone
Peer in the midst, the Center of which divides the two Counties; there are
also Stone Platforms in the bottom of the River to bear the Wood-work. I
doubt not but those Stone Platforms were covered then by the great Fresh
that came down the River. But over these there are Wooden Standards

fram'd into Peers 42 Foot high; besides Groundsils, Cap-heads, Sleepers,
Planks, and (on each side of the Bridge) Rails which may make about 6
foot more, the Tyde came over them all: The length of the Wooden part of
the Bridge in Monmouthshire is 60 yards exactly, and thereabout in
Gloucestershire; the Gloucestershire side suffered but little, but in
Monmouthshire side the Planks were most of them carried away, the
Sleepers (about a Tun by measure each) were many of them carried away,
and several removed, and 'tis not doubted but the great Wooden Peers
would have gone too; but it was so, that the outward Sleepers on each
side the Bridge were Pinn'd or Bolted to the Cap-heads, and so kept them
in their places.
All the level Land on the South part of Monmouthshire, called the
Moors, was overflow'd; it is a tract of Land about 20 miles long, all
Level, save 2 little points of High-land, or 3; the Breadth of it is not all of
one size, the broadest part is about 2 miles and ½. This Tyde came 5
Tydes before the top of the Spring, according to the usual run, which
surprized the People very much. Many of their Cattle got to shore, and
some dy'd after they were landed. It is thought by a Moderate
Computation, they might lose in Hay and Cattle between 3 and 4000 l. I
cannot hear of any Person drowned, save only one Servant Man, that
ventur'd in quest of his Master's Cattle. The People were carried off,
some by Boats, some otherways, the days following; the last that came
off (that I can hear of) were on Tuesday Evening, to be sure they were
uneasy and astonished in that Interval. There are various reports about the
height of this Tyde in the Moors, comparing it with that in Jan. 1606. But
the account that seems likeliest to me, is, that the former Tyde ran
somewhat higher than this. 'Tis thought most of their Land will be worth
but little these 2 or 3 years, and 'tis known, that the repairing the Sea
Walls will be very chargeable.
Gloucestershire too, that borders upon Severne hath suffered deeply on
the Forrest of Deane side, but nothing in comparison of the other shore,
from about Harlingham down to the mouth of Bristol River Avon,
particularly from Aust Cliffe to the Rivers Mouth (about 8 miles) all that
Flat, called the Marsh was drowned. They lost many Sheep and Cattle.
About 70 Seamen were drown'd out of the Canterbury Storeship, and
other Ships that were Stranded or Wreck'd. The Arundel Man of War,
Suffolk and Canterbury Storeships, a French Prize, and a Dane, were
driven ashore and damnified; but the Arundel and the Danish Ship are got
off, the rest remain on Ground. The Richard and John of about 500 Tun,
newly come into King-road from Virginia, was Staved. The Shoram rode
it out in King-road; but I suppose you may have a perfecter account of

these things from Bristol. But one thing yet is to be remembred, one
Nelms of that Country, as I hear his Name, was carried away with his
Wife and 4 Children, and House and all, and were all lost, save only one
Girl, who caught hold of a Bough, and was preserved.
There was another unfortunate Accident yet in these parts, one Mr.
Churchman, that keeps the Inns at Betesley, a passage over the Severn,
and had a share in the passing Boats, seeing a single Man tossed in a
Wood-buss off in the River, prevailed with some belonging to the
Customs, to carry himself and one of his Sons, and 2 Servants aboard the
Boat, which they did, and the Officers desired Mr. Churchman to take out
the Man, and come ashore with them in their Pinnace. But he, willing to
save the Boat as well as the Man, tarried aboard, and sometime after
hoisting Sail, the Boat overset, and they were all drowned, viz. the Man
in the Boat, Mr. Churchman, his Son and 2 Servants, and much lamented,
especially Mr. Churchman, and his Son, who were Persons very useful in
their Neighbourhood. This happened on Saturday about 11 of the Clock.
Your Humble Servant,

Tho. Chest

Mr. Tho. Little Minister of —— Church in Lyn, in the County of Norfolk, being
requested to give in the particulars of what happen'd thereabouts, gave the following,
short but very pertinent Account.

SIR,
I had answer'd yours sooner, but that I was willing to get the best
Information I could of the effect of the late dismal Storm amongst us. I
have advis'd with our Merchants, and Ship Masters, and find that we have
lost from this Port 7 Ships, the damage whereof, at a modest
Computation, amounts to 3000 l. the Men that perish'd in them are
reckon'd about 20 in number. There is another Ship missing, tho we are
not without hopes that she is gone Northward, the value of Ship and
Cargo about 1500 l.
The Damage sustain'd in the Buildings of the Town is computed at
1000 l. at least.
I am your faithful Friend and Servant.

Tho. Little.
Lyn, Jan. 17. 1703.

We have had various Accounts from Bristol, but as they all contain something of the
Same in general, only differently Exprest, the following, as the most positively
asserted, and best Exprest, is recorded for the publick Information.

SIR,
Observing your desire (lately signify'd in the Gazette) to be further
inform'd concerning the Effects of the late dreadful Tempest, in order to
make a Collection thereof. I have presum'd to present you with the
following particulars concerning Bristol, and the parts near Adjacent,
being an Eye-witness of the same, or the Majority of it. On Saturday the
27th of Novemb. last, between the hours of one and two in the Morning,
arose a most prodigious Storm of Wind, which continued with very little
intermission for the space of 6 hours, in which time it very much
shattered the Buildings, both publick and private, by uncovering the
Houses, throwing down the Chimneys, breaking the Glass Windows,
overthrowing the Pinnacles and Battlements of the Churches, and
blowing off the Leads: The Churches in particular felt the fury of the
Storm. St. Stephen's Tower had three Pinnacles blown off, which beat
down the greatest part of the Church. The Cathedral is likewise very
much defac'd, two of its Windows, and several Battlements being blown
away; and, indeed, most Churches in the City felt its force more or less; it
also blew down abundance of great Trees in the Marsh, College-Green,
St. James's Church-yard, and other places in the City. And in the Country
it blew down and scattered abundance of Hay and Corn Mows, besides
almost Levelling many Orchards and Groves of stout Trees. But the
greatest damage done to the City was, the violent over-flowing of the
Tide, occasion'd by the force of the Wind, which flowed an extraordinary
height, and did abundance of damage to the Merchants Cellers. It broke
in with great fury over the Marsh Country, forcing down the Banks or
Sea Walls, drowning abundance of Sheep, and other Cattle, washing
some houses clear away, and breaking down part of others, in which
many Persons lost their Lives. It likewise drove most of the Ships in
Kingroad a considerable way upon the Land, some being much shatter'd,
and one large Vessel broke all in pieces, and near all the Men lost, besides
several lost out of other Vessels. To conclude, the Damage sustein'd by
this City alone in Merchandise, Houses, &c. is Computed to an Hundred
Thousand Pounds, besides the great Loss in the Country, of Cattel, Corn,
&c. which has utterly ruined many Farmers, whose substance consisted
in their Stock aforesaid. So having given you the most material

Circumstances, and fatal Effects of this great Tempest in these Parts. I
conclude
Your (unknown) Friend and Servant,

Danial James

From Huntspill in Somersetshire, we have the following Account from, as we suppose,
the Minister of the place, tho' unknown to the Collector of this Work.

SIR,
The Parish of Huntspill hath receiv'd great Damage by the late Inundation
of the Salt Water, particularly the West part thereof suffered most: For on
the 27th Day of November last, about four of the Clock in the Morning, a
mighty Southwest Wind blew so strong, as (in a little time) strangely tore
our Sea Walls; insomuch, that a considerable part of the said Walls were
laid smooth, after which the Sea coming in with great Violence, drove in
five Vessels belonging to Bridgewater Key out of the Channel, upon a
Wharf in our Parish, which lay some distance off from the Channel, and
there they were all grounded; it is said, that the Seamen there fathom'd
the depth and found it about nine Foot, which is taken notice to be four
Foot above our Walls when standing; the Salt Water soon overflow'd all
the West end of the Parish, forcing many of the Inhabitants from their
Dwellings, and to shift for their Lives: The Water threw down several
Houses, and in one an antient Woman was drown'd, being about
fourscore Years old: Some Families shelter'd themselves in the Church,
and there staid till the Waters were abated: Three Window Leaves of the
Tower were blown down, and the Ruff-cast scal'd off in many places:
Much of the Lead of the Church was damnify'd; the Windows of the
Church and Chancel much broken, and the Chancel a great part of it
untiled: The Parsonage House, Barn and Walls received great Damage; as
also, did some of the Neighbours in their Houses: At the West end of the
Parsonage House stood a very large Elm, which was four Yards a quarter
and half a quarter in the Circumference, it was broken off near the
Ground by the Wind, without forcing any one of the Moars above the
Surface, but remain'd as they were before: The Inhabitants (many of
them) have receiv'd great Losses in their Sheep, and their other Cattle; in
their Corn and Hay there is great spoil made. This is what Information I

can give of the Damage this Parish hath sustain'd by the late dreadful
Tempest.
I am, Sir,
Your humble Servant,
Sam. Wooddeson
Huntspill,
January 6, 1703/4.

From Minehead in Somersetshire, and Swanzy in Wales, the following Accounts are to
be depended upon.

SIR,
I received yours, and in answer to it these are to acquaint you, that all the
Ships in our Harbour except two (which were 23 or 24 in Number,
besides Fishing Boats) were, through the Violence of the Storm, and the
mooring Posts giving way, drove from their Anchors, one of them was
stav'd to pieces, nine drove Ashoar; but 'tis hoped will be all got off
again, though some of them are very much damnified: Several of the
Fishing Boats likewise, with their Nets, and other Necessaries were
destroy'd. Three Seamen were drowned in the Storm, and one Man was
squeez'd to Death last Wednesday, by one of the Ships that was forc'd
Ashoar, suddenly coming upon him, as they were digging round her,
endeavouring to get her off.
Our Peer also was somewhat damaged, and 'tis thought, if the Storm
had continued till another Tide, it would have been quite washed away,
even level to the Ground; which if so, would infallibly have ruined our
Harbour: Our Church likewise was almost all untiled, the neighbouring
Churches also received much Damage: The Houses of our Town, and all
the Country round about, were most of them damaged; some (as I am
credibly informed) blown down, and several in a great Measure
uncovered: Trees also of a very great Bigness were broken off in the
middle, and vast Numbers blown down; one Gentleman, as he told me
himself, having 2500 Trees blown down: I wish you good Success in
these your Undertakings, and I pray God that this late great Calamity
which was sent upon us as a punishment for our Sins, may be a warning
to the whole Nation in general, and engage every one of us to a hearty

and sincere Repentance; otherwise, I'm afraid we must expect greater
Evils than this was to fall upon us.
From your unknown Friend and Servant,

Frist. Chave.

Swanzy, January 24, 1703/4.
SIR,
I receiv'd yours and accordingly have made an enquiry in our
Neighbourhood what damage might be done in the late Storm, thro
Mercy we escap'd indifferently, but you will find underwritten as much as
I can learn to be certainly true.
The Storm began here about 12 at Night, but the most violent part of it
was about 4 the next Morning, about which time the greatest part of the
Houses in the Town were uncovered more or less, and one House clearly
blown down; the damage sustain'd to the Houses is modestly computed at
200 l. the South Isle of the Church was wholly uncovered, and
considerable damage done to the other Isles, and 4 large Stones weighing
about One Hundred and Fifty or Two Hundred Pound each, was blown
down from the end of the Church, three of the four Iron Spears, that stood
with Vanes on the corners of the Tower, were broke short off in the
middle, and the Vanes not to be found, and the Tail of the Weather Cock,
which stood in the middle of the Tower was blown off, and found in a
Court near 400 yards distant from the Tower. In Cline Wood belonging to
the Duke of Beaufort near this Town, there is about 100 large Trees
blown down; as also in a Wood on our River belonging to Mr. Thomas
Mansell of Brittonferry about 80 large Oakes. The Tydes did not much
damage, but two Ships were blown off our Bar, and by Providence one
came aground on the Salt House point near our Harbour, else the Ship
and Men had perished; the other came on shore, but was saved. I hear
further, that there are several Stacks of Corn over-turn'd by the violence
of the Wind, in the Parishes of Roysily and Largenny in Gower; most of
the Thatcht Houses in this Neighbourhood was uncovered. Sir, this you
may rely on to be true,
Yours, &c.

William Jones

From Grimsby in Lincolnshire, the following Account is taken for favourable.

SIR,
The late dreadful Tempest did not (Blessed be God) much affect us on
shore, so far was it from having any events more than common, that the
usual marks of ordinary Storms are not to be met with in these parts upon
the Land. I wish I could give as good an Account of the Ships then at
Anchor in our Road, the whole Fleet consisted of about an hundred Sail,
fifty whereof were wanting after the Storm. The Wrecks of four are to be
seen in the Road at low Water their Men all lost, three more were sunk
near the Spurn, all the Men but one saved, six or seven were driven
ashoar, and got off again with little or no damage. A small Hoy, not
having a Man on Board, was taken at Sea, by a Merchant Ship, what
became of the rest, we are yet to learn. This is all the Account I am able
to give of the effects of the late Storm, which was so favourable to us. I
am
Sir, Your most Humble Servant,

Tho. Fairweather

From Newport and Hastings the following Accounts are chiefly mentioned to confirm
what we have from other Inland parts, and particularly in the Letter Printed in the
Philosophical Transactions, concerning the Salt being found on the Grass and Trees,
at great distance from the Sea, of which there are very Authentick Relations.

SIR,
I received yours, and do hereby give you the best account of what hapned
by the late Storm in our Island; we have had several Trees blown down,
and many Houses in our Town, and all parts of the Island partly
uncovered, but Blessed be God not one Person perisht that I know or
have heard of; nor one Ship or Vessel stranded on our shores in that
dreadful Storm, but only one Vessel laden with Tin, which was driven
from her Anchors in Cornwal, but was not stranded here till the Tuesday
after, having spent her Main-mast and all her Sails. On Sunday night last
we had several Ships and Vessels stranded on the South and South West
parts of our Island; but reports are so various, that I cannot tell you how
many, some say 7, others 8, 12, and some say 15; one or two laden with
Cork, and two or three with Portugal Wine, Oranges and Lemons, one
with Hides and Butter, one with Sugar, one with Pork, Beef and Oatmeal,
and one with Slates. Monday night, Tuesday and Wednesday came on the
back of our Island, and some in at the Needles, the Fleet that went out

with the King of Spain, but it has been here such a dreadful Storm, and
such dark weather till this Afternoon, that we can give no true account of
them; some say that have been at the Wrecks this Afternoon, that there
were several great Ships coming in then: There is one thing I had almost
forgotten, and I think is very remarkable, that there was found on the
Hedges and Twigs of Trees, knobs of Salt Congeal'd, which must come
from the South and South West parts of our Sea Coast, and was seen and
tasted at the distance of 6 and 10 miles from those Seas, and this account
I had my self from the mouths of several Gentlemen of undeniable
Reputation,
Yours,

Tho. Reade.

Hastings in Sussex, Jan. 25. 1703.
SIR,
You desire to know what effect the late dreadful Storm of Wind had upon
this Town; in answer to your desire, take the following Account. This
Town consists of at least 600 Houses, besides two great Churches, some
Publick Buildings, and many Shops standing upon the Beach near the
Sea, and yet by the special Blessing and Providence of God, the whole
Town suffered not above 30 or 40 l. damage in their Houses, Churches,
Publick Building and Shops, and neither Man, Woman or Child suffered
the least hurt by the said Terrible Storm. The Town stands upon the Sea
shore, but God be thanked the Sea did us no damage; and the Tydes were
not so great as we have seen upon far less Storms. The Wind was
exceeding Boisterous, which might drive the Froth and Sea moisture six
or seven miles up the Country, for at that distances from the Sea, the
Leaves of the Trees and Bushes, were as Salt as if they had been dipped
in the Sea, which can be imputed to nothing else, but the Violent Winds
carrying the Froth and Moisture so far. I believe it may be esteemed
almost Miraculous that our Town escaped so well in the late terrible
Storm, and therefore I have given you this Account. I am
Sir, your Friend,

Stephen Gawen.

The following melancholy Account from the Town of Brighthemstone in Sussex is sent
us.

SIR,
The late dreadful Tempest in Novemb. 27. 1703. last, had very terrible
Effects in this Town. It began here much about One of the Clock in the
Morning, the violence of the Wind stript a great many Houses, turn'd up
the Leads off the Church, over-threw two Windmills, and laid them flat
on the ground, the Town in general (upon the approach of Day-light)
looking as if it had been Bombarded. Several Vessels belonging to this
Town were lost, others stranded, and driven ashoar, others forced over to
Holland and Hamborough, to the great Impoverishment of the Place.
Derick Pain, Junior, Master of the Elizabeth Ketch of this Town lost, with
all his Company. George Taylor, Master of the Ketch call'd the Happy
Entrance, lost, and his Company, excepting Walter Street, who swiming
three days on a Mast between the Downs and North Yarmouth, was at last
taken up. Richard Webb, Master of the Ketch call'd the Richard and Rose
of Brighthelmston, lost, and all his Company near St. Hellens. Edward
Friend, Master of the Ketch call'd Thomas and Francis, stranded near
Portsmouth. Edward Glover, Master of the Pink call'd Richard and
Benjamin, stranded near Chichester, lost one of his Men, and he, and the
rest of his Company, forced to hang in the Shrouds several hours. George
Beach, Junior, Master of the Pink call'd Mary, driven over to
Hamborough from the Downes, having lost his Anchor, Cables and Sails.
Robert Kichener, Master of the Cholmley Pink of Brighton, lost near the
Roseant with nine Men, five Men and a Boy saved by another Vessel.
This is all out of this Town, besides the loss of several other able Seamen
belonging to this Place, aboard of her Majesty's Ships, Transports and
Tenders.

From Lymington and Lyme we have the following Letters:

SIR,
I receiv'd your Letter, and have made Enquiry concerning what Disasters
happen'd during the late Storm; what I can learn at present, and that may
be credited, are these. That a Guernsey Privateer lost his Fore-top-mast,
and cut his main Mast by the Board, had 12 Men wash'd over board, and
by the toss of another immediate Sea three of them was put on board
again, and did very well; this was coming within the Needles. That six
Stacks of Chimnies were, by the violence of the Wind, blown from a
great House call'd New Park in the Forrest, some that stood directly to
Windward, were blown clear off the House without injuring the Roof, or

damaging the House, or any mischief to the Inhabitants, and fell some
Yards from the House. Almost 4000 Trees were torn up by the roots
within her Majesty's Forrest call'd New Forrest, some of them of very
great bulk, others small, &c. A Ship of about 200 Tun, from Maryland,
laden with Tobacco, call'd the Assistance, was Cast away upon Hurst
Beach, one of the Mates, and 4 Sailors, were lost. By the flowing of the
Sea over Hurst Beach, two Salt-terns were almost ruin'd belonging to one
Mr. Perkins. A new Barn, nigh this Town, was blown quite down. The
Town receiv'd not much damage, only some Houses being stript of the
Healing, Windows broke, and a Chimney or two blown down.
Considerable damages amongst the Farmers in the adjacent Places, by
over-turning Barns, Out-houses, Stacks of Corn and Hay, and also
amongst poor Families, and small Houses, and likewise abundance of
Trees of all sorts, especially Elms and Apple-Trees, has been destroy'd
upon the several Gentlemen's, and others Estates hereabouts. These are
the most remarkable Accidents that I can Collect at present; if any thing
occur, it shall be sent you by
Your humble Servant,

James Baker.
Lymington, Feb. 1704.

A True and exact Account of the Damages done by the late great Wind in the Town of
Lyme Regis, and parts adjacent in the County of Dorset, as followeth,

SIR
Impri. Five Boats drove out of the Cob and one Vessel lost, broke loose
all but one Cabel, and swung out of the Cob, but was got in again with
little Damage; and had that Hurricane happened here at High Water, the
Cob must without doubt have been destroyed, and all the Vessels in it
been lost, most of the Houses had some Damage: But a great many Trees
blown up by the Roots in our Neighbourhood, and four Miles to the
Eastward of this Town: A Guernsey Privateer of eight Guns, and 43 Men
drove Ashoar, and but three Men saved of the 43; the place where the
said Privateer run Ashoar, is call'd Sea Town, half a Mile from Chidock,
where most of there Houses were uncovered, and one Man killed as he
lay in Bed: This is the true Account here, but all Villages suffered
extreamly in Houses, Trees, both Elm and Apples without Number.
Sir, I am your humble Servant,

Stephen Bowdidge.

From Margate, and the Island of Thanet in Kent, the following is an honest Account.

SIR,
The following Account is what I can give you, of what Damage is done
in this Island in the late great Storm; in this Town hardly a House escaped
without Damage, and for the most part of them the Tiles blown totally off
from the Roof, and several Chimneys blown down, that broke through
part of the Houses to the Ground; and several Families very narrowly
escaped being kill'd in their Beds, being by Providence just got up, so
that they escaped, and none was kill'd; the like Damages being done in
most little Towns and Villages upon this Island, as likewise Barns,
Stables and Out-housing blown down to the Ground in a great many
Farm-houses and Villages within the Island, part of the Leads of our
Church blown clear off, and a great deal of Damage to the Church it self;
likewise a great deal of Damage to the Churches of St. Lawrance
Minster, Mounton and St. Nichola: In this Road was blown out one
Latchford of Sandwich bound home from London, with divers Men and
Women passengers all totally lost: And another little Pink that is not
heard of blown away at the same time, but where it belonged is not
known; here rid out the Storm the Princess Anne, Captain Charles Gye,
and the Swan, both Hospital Ships, had no Damage, only Captain Gye
was parted from one of his Anchors, and part of a Cable which was
weigh'd and carry'd after him to the River, by one of our Hookers. All
from
Yours to Command,

P.H.

From Malden in Essex, and from Southampton, the following Accounts.

SIR,
By the late great Storm our Damages were considerable. A Spire of a
Steeple blown down: Several Vessels in this Harbour were much
shatter'd, particularly one Corn Vessel laden for London, stranded, and
the Corn lost to the Value of about 500 l. and the Persons narrowly
escaped by a small Boat that relieved them next Day: Many Houses ript
up, and some blown down: The Churches shatter'd, and the principal Inn
of this Town thirty or forty pound Damage in Tiling: At a Gentleman's
House (one Mr. Moses Bourton) near us, a Stack of Chimneys blown
down, fell through the Roof upon a Bed, where his Children was, who

were drag'd out, and they narrowly escaped; many other Chimney's
blown down here, and much Mischief done.

Southampton, February the 7th 1703/4.
SIR,
Yours I have receiv'd, in which you desire me to give you an Account of
what remarkable Damage the late violent Storm hath done at this place;
in answer, We had most of the Ships in our River, and those that laid off
from our Keys blown Ashoar, some partly torn to Wrecks, and three or
four blown so far on Shoar with the Violence of the Wind, that the
Owners have been at the Charges of unlading them, and dig large
Channels for the Spring Tides to float them off, and with much a do have
got them off, it being on a soft Sand or Mud, had but little Damage; we
had, God be prais'd no body drowned, tho' some narrowly Escape't: As to
our Town it being most part old Building, we have suffer'd much, few or
no Houses have escape't: Several Stacks of Chimneys blown down, other
Houses most part untiled: Several People bruis'd, but none kill'd:
Abundance of Trees round about us, especially in the New Forest blown
down; others with their Limbs of a great bigness torn; it being what we
had most Material. I rest.
Sir, your humble Servant,

Geo. Powell.

We have abundance of strange Accounts from other Parts, and particularly the
following Letter from the Downs, and tho' every Circumstance in this Letter is not
litterally True, as to the Number of Ships, or Lives lost, and the stile Coarse, and
Sailor like; yet I have inserted this Letter, because it seems to describe the Horror and
Consternation the poor Sailors were in at that time. And because this is Written from
one, who was as near an Eye Witness as any could possible be, and be safe,

SIR,
These Lines I hope in God will find you in good Health, we are all left
here in a dismal Condition, expecting every moment to be all drowned:
For here is a great Storm, and is very likely to continue; we have here the
Rear Admiral of the Blew in the Ship, call'd the Mary, a third Rate, the
very next Ship to ours, sunk, with Admiral Beaumont, and above 500
Men drowned: The Ship call'd the Northumberland, a third Rate, about

500 Men all sunk and drowned: The Ship call'd the Sterling Castle, a
third Rate, all sunk and drowned above 500 Souls: And the Ship call'd the
Restoration, a third Rate, all sunk and drowned: These Ships were all
close by us which I saw; these Ships fired their Guns all Night and Day
long, poor Souls, for help, but the Storm being so fierce and raging, could
have none to save them: The Ship call'd the Shrewsberry that we are in,
broke two Anchors, and did run mighty fierce backwards, within 60 or 80
Yards of the Sands, and as God Almighty would have it, we flung our
sheet Anchor down, which is the biggest, and so stopt: Here we all pray'd
to God to forgive us our Sins, and to save us, or else to receive us into his
Heavenly Kingdom. If our sheet Anchor had given way, we had been all
drown'd: But I humbly thank God, it was his gracious Mercy that saved
us. There's one Captain Fanel's Ship, three Hospital Ships, all split, some
sunk, and most of the Men drown'd.

There are above 40 Merchant Ships cast away and sunk: To see
Admiral Beaumont, that was next us, and all the rest of his Men, how
they climed up the main Mast, hundreds at a time crying out for help, and
thinking to save their Lives, and in the twinkling of an Eye were drown'd:
I can give you no Account, but of these four Men of War aforesaid, which
I saw with my own Eyes, and those Hospital Ships, at present, by reason
the Storm hath drove us far distant from one another: Captain Crow, of
our Ship, believes we have lost several more Ships of War, by reason we
see so few; we lye here in great danger, and waiting for a North Easterly
Wind to bring us to Portsmouth, and it is our Prayers to God for it; for we
know not how soon this Storm may arise, and cut us all off, for it is a
dismal Place to Anchor in. I have not had my Cloaths off, nor a wink of
Sleep these four Nights, and have got my Death with cold almost.
Yours to Command,

Miles Norcliffe.
I send this, having opportunity by our Botes, that went Ashoar to carry
some poor Men off, that were almost dead, and were taken up
Swimming.

The following Letter is yet more Particular and Authentick, and being better exprest,
may further describe the Terror of the Night in this place.

SIR,
I understand you are a Person concerned in making up a Collection of
some remarkable accidents that happened by the Violence of the late
dreadful Storm. I here present you with one of the like. I presume you
never heard before, nor hope may never hear again of a Ship that was
blown from her Anchors out of Helford Haven to the Isle of Wight, in less
than eight hours, viz. The Ship lay in Helford Haven about two Leagues
and a half Westward of Falmouth, being laden with Tin, which was taken
on Board from Guague Wharf, about five or six miles up Helford River,
the Commanders name was Anthony Jenkins, who lives at Falmouth.
About eight Clock in the Evening before the Storm begun, the said
Commander and Mate came on Board and ordered the Crew that he left
on Board, which was but one Man and 2 Boys; that if the Wind should
chance to blow hard (which he had some apprehension of) to carry out
the small Bower Anchor, and moor the Ship by 2 Anchors, and gave them
some other orders, and his Mate and he went ashoar, and left the Crew
aforesaid on Board; about nine a Clock the Wind began to blow, then
they carried out the small Bower (as directed) it continued blowing
harder and harder at West North West, at last the Ship began to drive,
then they were forced to let go the best Bower Anchor which brought the
Ship up. The Storm increasing more, they let go the Kedge Anchor,
which was all they had to let go, so that the Ship rid with four Anchors a
head: Between eleven and twelve a Clock the Wind came about West and
by South in a most Terrible and Violent manner, that notwithstanding a
very high Hill just to Windward of the Ship, and four Anchors ahead, she
was drove from all her Anchors; and about twelve a Clock drove out of
the Harbour without Anchor or Cable, nor so much as a Boat left in case
they could put into any Harbour. In dreadful condition the Ship drove out
clear of the Rocks to Sea, where the Man with the two Boys consulted
what to do, at last resolved to keep her far enough to Sea, for fear of
Deadman's Head, being a point of Land between Falmouth and
Plimouth, the latter of which places they designed to run her in, if
possible, to save their Lives; the next morning in this frighted condition
they steer'd her clear of the Land (to the best of their skill) sometimes
almost under Water, and sometimes a top, with only the bonet of her
Foresail out, and the Fore yard almost lower'd to the Deck; but instead of
getting into Plymouth next day as intended, they were far enough off that
Port, for the next morning they saw Land, which proved to be Peverel
Point, a little to the Westward of the Isle of Wight; so that they were in a
worse Consternation then before, for over-running their designed Port by
seven a Clock, they found themselves off the Isle of Wight; where they
consulted again what to do to save their Lives, one of the Boys was for

running her into the Downs, but that was objected against, by reason they
had no Anchors nor Boat, and the Storm blowing off shore in the Downs,
they should be blown on the unfortunate Goodwin Sands and lost. Now
comes the last consultation for their lives, there was one of the Boys said
he had been in a certain Creek in the Isle of Wight, where between the
Rocks he believed there was room enough to run the Ship in and save
their Lives, and desired to have the Helm from the Man, and he would
venture to steer the Ship into the said place, which he according did,
where there was only just room between Rock and Rock for the Ship to
come in, where she gave one blow or two against the Rocks, and sunk
immediately, but the Man and two Boys jumpt ashore, and all the Lading
being Tin was saved, (and for their Conduct and Risk they run) they were
all very well gratified, and the Merchants well satisfied.
Your Friend and Servant,

R.P.
May 28. 1704.

And here I cannot omit that great Notice has been taken of the Towns-people of Deal
who are blam'd, and I doubt not with too much Reason for their great Barbarity in
neglecting to save the Lives of abundance of poor Wretches; who having hung upon
the Masts and Rigging of the Ships, or floated upon the broken Pieces of Wrecks, had
gotten a Shore upon the Goodwin Sands when the Tide was out.
It was, without doubt, a sad Spectacle to behold the poor Seamen walking too and
fro upon the Sands, to view their Postures, and the Signals they made for help, which,
by the Assistance of Glasses was easily seen from the Shore.
Here they had a few Hours Reprieve, but had neither present Refreshment, nor any
hopes of Life, for they were sure to be all wash'd into another World at the Reflux of
the Tide. Some Boats are said to come very near them in quest of Booty, and in search
of Plunder, and to carry off what they could get, but no Body concern'd themselves for
the Lives of these miserable Creatures.
And yet I cannot but incert what I have receiv'd from very good Hands in behalf of
one Person in that Town, whose Humanity deserves this remembrance, and I am glad
of the Opportunity of doing some Justice in this Case to a Man of so much Charity in a
Town of so little.
Mr. Thomas Powell, of Deal, a Slop-Seller by Trade, and at that time Mayor of the
Town. The Character of his Person I need not dwell upon here, other than the ensuing
Accounts will describe, for when I have said he is a Man of Charity and Courage,
there is little I need to add to it, to move the Reader to value both his Person, and his
Memory; and tho' I am otherwise a perfect Stranger to him, I am very well pleased to

transmit to Posterity the Account of his Behaviour, as an Example to all good
Christians to imitate on the like Occasions.
He found himself mov'd with Compasion at the Distresses of the poor Creatures,
whom he saw as aforesaid in that miserable Condition upon the Sands, and the first
Thing he did, he made Application to the Custom-House Officers for the Assistance of
their Boats and Men, to save the Lives of as many as they could come at, the Custom
House Men rudely refus'd, either to send their Men, or to part with their Boats.
Provoked with the unnatural Carriage of the Custom House Officers, he calls the
People about him; and finding some of the Common People began to be more than
ordinarily affected with the Distresses of their Countrymen, and as he thought a little
enclin'd to venture; he made a general Offer to all that would venture out, that he
would pay them out of his own Pocket 5s. per head for all the Men whose Lives they
could save, upon this Proposal several offered themselves to go, if he would furnish
'em with Boats.
Finding the main Point clear, and that he had brought the Men to be willing, he with
their Assistance took away the Custom House Boats by Force; and tho' he knew he
could not justify it, and might be brought into Trouble for it, and particularly if it were
lost, might be oblig'd to pay for it, yet he resolv'd to venture that, rather than hazard
the loss of his Design, for the saving so many poor Men's Lives, and having Mann'd
their Boat with a Crew of stout honest Fellows, he with them took away several other
Boats from other Persons, who made use of them only to Plunder and Rob, not
regarding the Distresses of the poor Men.
Being thus provided both with Men and Boats he sent them off, and by this means
brought on Shore above 200 Men, whose Lives a few Minutes after, must infallibly ha'
been lost.
Nor was this the End of his Care, for when the Tide came in, and 'twas too late to go
off again, for that all that were left were swallow'd up with the Raging of the Sea, his
Care was then to relieve the poor Creatures, who he had sav'd, and who almost dead
with Hunger and Cold, were naked and starving.
And first he applied himself to the Queen's Agent for Sick and Wounded Seamen,
but he would not relieve them with One Penny, whereupon, at his own Charge, he
furnish'd them with Meat, Drink and Lodging.
The next Day several of them died, the Extremities they had suffer'd, having too
much Master'd their Spirits, these he was forc'd to bury also at his own Charge, the
Agent still refusing to Disburse one Penny.
After their Refreshment the poor Men assisted by the Mayor, made a fresh
Application to the Agent for Conduct Money to help them up to London, but he
answer'd he had no Order, and would Disburse nothing, whereupon the Mayor gave
them all Money in their Pockets, and Passes to Graves-End.

I wish I could say with the same Freedom, that he receiv'd the Thanks of the
Government, and Reimbursement of his Money as he deserv'd, but in this I have been
inform'd, he met with great Obstructions and Delays, tho' at last, after long
Attendance, upon a right Application I am inform'd he obtain'd the repayment of his
Money, and some small Allowance for his Time spent in solliciting for it.
Nor can the Damage suffered in the River of Thames be forgot. It was a strange
sight to see all the Ships in the River blown away, the Pool was so clear, that as I
remember, not above 4 Ships were left between the Upper part of Wapping, and
Ratcliff Cross, for the Tide being up at the Time when the Storm blew with the greatest
violence. No Anchors or Landfast, no Cables or Moorings would hold them, the
Chains which lay cross the River for the mooring of Ships, all gave way.
The Ships breaking loose thus, it must be a strange sight to see the Hurry and
Confusion of it, and as some Ships had no Body at all on Board, and a great many had
none but a Man or Boy left on Board just to look after the Vessel, there was nothing to
be done, but to let every Vessel drive whither and how she would.
Those who know the Reaches of the River, and how they lye, know well enough,
that the Wind being at South West Westerly, the Vessels would naturally drive into the
Bite or Bay from Ratcliff Cross to Lime-house Hole, for that the River winding about
again from thence towards the New Dock at Deptford, runs almost due South West, so
that the Wind blew down one Reach, and up another, and the Ships must of necessity
drive into the bottom of the Angle between both.
This was the Case, and as the Place is not large, and the Number of Ships very
great, the force of the Wind had driven them so into one another, and laid them so
upon one another as it were in heaps, that I think a Man may safely defy all the World
to do the like.
The Author of this Collection had the curiosity the next day to view the place and to
observe the posture they lay in, which nevertheless 'tis impossible to describe; there
lay, by the best Account he could take, few less than 700 sail of Ships, some very great
ones between Shadwel and Limehouse inclusive, the posture is not to be imagined, but
by them that saw it, some Vessels lay heeling off with the Bow of another Ship over
her Waste, and the Stem of another upon her Fore-Castle, the Boltsprits of some drove
into the Cabbin Windows of others; some lay with their Sterns tossed up so high, that
the Tide flowed into their Fore-Castles before they cou'd come to Rights; some lay so
leaning upon others, that the undermost Vessels wou'd sink before the other could
float; the numbers of Masts, Boltsprits and Yards split and broke, the staving the
Heads, and Sterns and Carved Work, the tearing and destruction of Rigging, and the
squeezing of Boats to pieces between the Ships, is not to be reckoned; but there was
hardly a Vessel to be seen that had not suffer'd some damage or other in one or all of
these Articles.

There was several Vessels sunk in this hurry, but as they were generally light Ships,
the damage was chiefly to the Vessels; but there were two Ships sunk with great
quantity of Goods on Board, the Russel Galley was sunk at Lime-house, being a great
part laden with Bale Goods for the Streights, and the Sarah Gally lading for Leghorn,
sunk at an Anchor at Blackwall; and though she was afterwards weighed and brought
on shore, yet her back was broke, or so otherwise disabled, as she was never fit for the
Sea; there were several Men drown'd in these last two Vessels, but we could never
come to have the particular number.
Near Gravesend several Ships drove on shoar below Tilbury Fort, and among them
five bound for the West Indies, but as the shoar is ouzy and soft, the Vessels sat upright
and easy, and here the high Tides which follow'd, and which were the ruin of so many
in other places, were the deliverance of all these Ships whose lading and value was
very great, for the Tide rising to an unusual height, floated them all off, and the
damage was not so great as was expected.
If it be expected I should give an account of the loss, and the particulars relating to
small Craft, as the Sailors call it, in the River it is to look for what is impossible, other
than by generals.
The Watermen tell us of above 500 Wheries lost, most of which were not sunk only
but dasht to pieces one against another, or against the Shores and Ships, where they
lay: Ship Boats without number were driven about in every corner, sunk and staved,
and about 300 of them is supposed to be lost. Above 60 Barges and Lighters were
found driven foul of the Bridge: some Printed accounts tell us of sixty more sunk or
staved between the Bridge and Hammersmith.
Abundance of Lighters and Barges drove quite thro' the Bridge, and took their fate
below, whereof many were lost, so that we Reckon by a modest account above 100
Lighters and Barges lost and spoil'd in the whole, not reckoning such as with small
damage were recovered.
In all this confusion it could not be, but that many Lives were lost, but as the
Thames often times Buries those it drowns, there has been no account taken. Two
Watermen at Black Fryars were drowned, endeavouring to save their Boat; and a Boat
was said to be Overset near Fulham, and five People drown'd: According to the best
account I have seen, about 22 People were drown'd in the River upon this sad
occasion, which considering all circumstances is not a great many, and the damage to
Shipping computed with the vast number of Ships then in the River, the Violence of
the Storm, and the heighth of the Tide, confirms me in the Truth of that Opinion,
which I have heard many skilful Men own, viz. that the River of Thames is the best
Harbour of Europe.
The heighth of the Tide, as I have already observ'd, did no great damage in the
River of Thames, and I find none of the Levels or Marshes, which lye on both sides
the River overflowed with it, it fill'd the Cellars indeed at Gravesend, and on both

sides in London, and the Alehouse-keepers suffered some loss as to their Beer, but this
damage is not worth mentioning with what our Accounts give us from the Severn;
which, besides the particular Letters we have already quoted, the Reader may observe
in the following, what our general intelligence furnishes us with.
The Damages in the City of Gloucester they compute at 12000 l. above 15000
Sheep drown'd in the Levels on the side of the Severne, and the Sea Walls will cost, as
these Accounts tell us, 5000 l. to repair, all the Country lyes under Water for 20 or 30
Miles together on both sides, and the Tide rose three Foot higher than the tops of the
Banks.
At Bristol they tell us, The Tide fill'd their Cellars, spoil'd 1000 Hogsheads of
Sugar, 1500 Hogsheds of Tobacco, and the Damage they reckon at 100000 l. Above 80
People drown'd in the Marshes and River, Several whole Families perishing together.
The Harbour at Plimouth, the Castle at Pendennis, the Cathederal at Gloucester, the
great Church at Berkely, the Church of St. Stephen's at Bristol; the Churches at
Blandford, at Bridgewater, at Cambridge, and generally the Churches all over
England have had a great share of the Damage.
In King Road at Bristol, the Damage by Sea is also very great; the Canterbury store
Ship was driven on Shoar, and twenty-five of her Men drown'd, as by our account of
the Navy will more particularly appear, the Richard and John, the George, and the
Grace sunk, and the number of People lost is variously reported.
These Accounts in the four last Paragraphs being abstracted from the publick Prints,
and what other Persons collect, I desire the Reader will observe, are not particularly
vouch'd, but as they are all true in substance, they are so far to be depended upon, and
if there is any mistake it relates to Numbers, and quantity only.
From Yarmouth we expected terrible News, and every one was impatient till they
saw the Accounts from thence, for as there was a very great Fleet there, both of laden
Colliers, Russia Men, and others, there was nothing to be expected but a dreadful
Destruction among them.
But it pleas'd God to order Things there, that the loss was not in Proportion like
what it was in other Places, not but that it was very great too.
The Reserve Man of War was come in but a day or two before, Convoy to the great
Fleet from Russia, and the Captain, Surgeon and Clerk, who after so long a Voyage
went on Shoar with two Boats to refresh themselves, and buy Provisions, had the
Mortification to stand on Shoar, and see the Ship sink before their Faces; she foundred
about 11-a-Clock, and as the Sea went too high for any help to go off from the Shoar
to them, so their own Boats being both on Shoar, there was not one Man sav'd; one
Russia Ship driving from her Anchors, and running foul of a laden Collier sunk by his
side, but some of her Men were sav'd by getting on Board the Collier; three or four
small Vessels were driven out to Sea, and never heard of more; as for the Colliers, tho'

most of them were driven from their Anchors, yet going away to Sea, we have not an
account of many lost.
This next to the Providence of God, I give this reason for, first by all Relations it
appears that the Storm was not so violent farther Northward, as it was there; and as it
was not so Violent, so neither did it continue so long: Now those Ships, who found
they could not ride it out in Yarmouth Roads, but slipping their Cables went away to
Sea, possibly as they went away to the Northward, found the Weather more moderate
at least, not so violent, but it might be borne with, to this may be added, that 'tis well
known to such as use the Coast after they had run the length of Flambro, they had the
benefit of the Weather Shoar, and pretty high land, which if they took shelter under
might help them very much; these, with other Circumstances, made the Damage much
less than every Body expected, and yet as it was, it was bad enough as our Letter from
Hull gives an Account. At Grimsby it was still worse as to the Ships, where almost all
the Vessels were blown out of the Road, and a great many lost.
At Plymouth they felt a full Proportion of the Storm in its utmost fury, the Edystone
has been mention'd already, but it was a double loss in that, the light House had not
been long down, when the Winchelsea, a homeward bound Virginia Man was split
upon the Rock, where that Building stood, and most of her Men drowned.
Three other Merchant Ships were cast away in Plimouth Road, and most of their
Men lost: The Monk Man of War rode it out, but was oblig'd to cut all her Masts by the
Board, as several Men of War did in other places.
At Portsmouth was a great Fleet, as has been noted already, several of the Ships
were blown quite out to Sea, whereof some were never heard of more; the Newcastle
was heard off upon the Coast of Sussex, where she was lost with all their Men but 23;
the Resolution, the Eagle advice Boat, and the Litchfield Prize felt the same fate, only
sav'd their Men: From Cows several Ships were driven out to Sea, whereof one run on
Shoar in Stokes-bay, one full of Soldiers, and two Merchant Men have never been
heard off, as I could ever learn, abundance of the Ships sav'd themselves by cutting
down their Masts, and others Stranded, but by the help of the ensuing Tides got off
again.
Portsmouth, Plymouth, Weymouth, and most of our Sea Port Towns look'd as if they
had been Bombarded, and the Damage of them is not easily computed.
Several Ships from the Downs were driven over to the Coast of Holland, and some
sav'd themselves there; but several others were lost there.
At Falmouth 11 Sail of Ships were stranded on the Shoar, but most of them got off
again.
In Barstable Harbour, a Merchant Ship outward bound was over-set, and the
express advice Boat very much shatter'd, and the Quay of the Town almost destroy'd.

'Tis endless to attempt any farther Description of Losses, no place was free either by
Land or by Sea, every thing that was capable felt the fury of the Storm; and 'tis hard to
say, whether was greater the loss by Sea, or by Land; the Multitude of brave stout
Sailors is a melancholy subject, and if there be any difference gives the sad Ballance
to the Account of the Damage by Sea.
We had an Account of about 11 or 12 Ships droven over for the Coast of Holland,
most of which were lost, but the Men saved, so that by the best Calculation I can
make, we have not lost less than 150 sail of Vessels of all sorts by the Storm; the
number of Men and other damages, are Calculated elsewhere.
We have several Branches of this Story which at first were too easily credited, and
put in Print, but upon more strict examination, and by the discoveries of Time,
appear'd otherwise, and therefore are not set down.
It was in the design to have Collected the several Accounts of the fatal effects of the
Tempest abroad in Foreign Parts; but as our Accounts came in from thence too
imperfect to be depended upon; the Collector of these Papers could not be satisfied to
offer them to the World, being willing to keep as much as possible to the Terms of his
Preface.
We are told there is an Abstract to the same purpose with this in France, Printed at
Paris, and which contains a strange variety of Accidents in that Country.
If a particular of this can be obtained, the Author Promises to put it into English,
and adding to them the other Accounts, which the rest of the World can afford,
together with some other Additions of the English Affairs, which could not be obtain'd
in time here shall make up the second part of this Work.
In the mean time the Reader may observe, France felt the general shock, the Peers,
and Ricebank at Dunkirk, the Harbour at Haver de Grace, the Towns of Calais and
Bulloign give us strange Accounts.
All the Vessels in the Road before Dunkirk, being 23 or 27, I am not certain, were
dasht in pieces against the Peer Heads, not one excepted, that side being a Lee shoar,
the reason is plain, there was no going off to Sea; and had it been so with us in the
Downs or Yarmouth Roads, it would have fared with us in the same manner, for had
there been no going off to Sea, 300 sail in Yarmouth Roads had inevitably perisht.
At Diepe the like mischief happened, and in proportion Paris felt the effects of it, as
bad as London, and as a Gentleman who came from thence since that time, affirmed it
to me it was much worse.
All the N. East Countries felt it, in Holland our accounts in general are very dismal,
but the Wind not being N.W. as at former Storms, the Tyde did not drown them, nor
beat so directly upon their Sea Wall.

It is not very irrational to Judge, that had the Storm beat more to the North West, it
must have driven the Sea upon them in such a manner, that all their Dikes and Dams
could not have sustained it, and what the consequence of such an Inundation might ha'
been they can best judge, who remember the last terrible Irruption of the Sea there,
which drowned several thousand People, and Cattle without number.
But as our Foreign Accounts were not satisfactory enough to put into this
Collection, where we have promised to limit our selves by just Vouchers, we
purposely refer it all to a farther description as before.
Several of our Ships were driven over to those parts, and some lost there, and the
story of our great Ships which rid it out, at or near the Gunfleet, should have come in
here, if the Collector could have met with any Person that was in any of the said
Vessels, but as the accounts he expected did not come in the time for the Impression,
they were of necessity left out.
The Association, a Second Rate, on Board whereof was Sir Stafford Fairborn, was
one of these, and was blown from the Mouth of the Thames to the Coast of Norway, a
particular whereof as Printed in the Annals of the Reign of Queen Ann's is as follows.

An Account of Sir Stafford Fairborne's Distress in the late
Storm.
SIR,
Her Majesty's Ship Association, a second Rate of 96 Guns, commanded
by Sir Stafford Fairborne, Vice-Admiral of the Red, and under him
Captain Richard Canning, sailed from the Downs the 24th of November
last, in Company with seven other Capital Ships, under the Command of
the Honourable Sir Cloudesley Shovel, Admiral of the White, in their
return from Leghorn up the River. They anchored that Night off of the
Long-sand-head. The next Day struck Yards and Top-Masts. The 27th
about three in the Morning, the Wind at West South West, encreased to a
Hurricane, which drove the Association from her Anchors. The Night was
exceeding dark, but what was more Dreadful, the Galloper, a very
dangerous Sand, was under her Lee; so that she was in Danger of striking
upon it, beyond the Power of Man to avoid it. Driving thus at the Mercy
of the Waves, it pleased God, that about five a Clock she passed over the
tail of the Galloper in seven Fathom of Water. The Sea boisterous and
angry, all in a Foam, was ready to swallow her up; and the Ship received
at that time a Sea on her Starboard-side, which beat over all, broke and
washed several half Ports, and forced in the entering Port. She took in

such a vast quantity of Water, that it kept her down upon her side, and
every Body believ'd, that she could not have risen again, had not the
Water been speedily let down into the hold by scuttling the Decks.
During this Consternation two of the Lower-Gun-Deck-Ports were
pressed open by this mighty weight of Water, the most hazardous
Accident, next to touching the Ground, that could have happened to us.
But the Port, that had been forced open, being readily secured by the
Direction and Command of the Vice-Admiral, who, though much
indisposed, was upon Deck all that time, prevented any farther Mischief.
As the Ship still drove with the Wind, she was not long in this Shoal,
(where it was impossible for any Ship to have lived at that time) but came
into deeper Water, and then she had a smoother Sea. However the
Hurricane did not abate, but rather seemed to gather Strength. For Words
were no sooner uttered, but they were carried away by the Wind, so that
although those upon Deck spoke loud and close to one another, yet they
could not often distinguish what was said; and when they opened their
Mouths, their Breath was almost taken away. Part of the Sprit Sail, tho'
fast furled, was blown away from the Yard. A Ten-Oar-Boat, that was
lashed on her Starboard-side, was often hove up by the Strength of the
Wind, and over-set upon her Gun-Wale. We plainly saw the Wind
skimming up the Water, as if it had been Sand, carrying it up into the Air,
which was then so thick and gloomy, that Day light, which should have
been comfortable to us, did, but make it appear more ghastly. The Sun by
intervals peeped through the corner of a Cloud, but soon disappearing,
gave us a more melancholick Prospect of the Weather. About 11 a Clock
it dispersed the Clouds, and the Hurricane abated into a more moderate
Storm, which drove us over to the Bank of Flanders, and thence along
the Coast of Holland and Friesland to the entrance of the Elb, where the
4th of December we had almost as violent a Storm, as when we drove
from our Anchors, the Wind at North West, driving us directly upon the
Shoar. So that we must all have inevitably perished, had not God
mercifully favoured us about 10 a Clock at night with a South West
Wind, which gave us an opportunity to put to Sea. But being afterwards
driven near the Coast of Norway, the Ship wanting Anchors and Cables,
our Wood and Candles wholly expended; no Beer on Board, nor any
thing else in lieu; every one reduced to one quart of Water per Day, the
Men, who had been harrassed at Belle Isle; and in our Mediterranean
Voyage, now jaded by the continual Fatigues of the Storms, falling sick
every Day, the Vice-Admiral in this exigency thought it advisable to put
into Gottenbourgh, the only Port where we could hope to be supplied. We
arrived there the 11th of December, and having without lost of time got
Anchors and Cables from Copenhagen, and Provisions from

Gottenbourgh, we sailed thence the Third of January, with twelve
Merchant Men under our Convoy, all loaden with Stores for her Majesty's
Navy. The Eleventh following we prevented four French Privateers from
taking four of our Store-Ships. At Night we anchored off the Long-Sand-
Head. Weighed again the next Day, but soon came to an Anchor, because
it was very hazy Weather. Here we rid against a violent Storm, which was
like to have put us to Sea. But after three Days very bad Weather, we
weighed and arrived to the Buoy of the Nore the 23d of January, having
run very great Risks among the Sands. For we had not only contrary
Winds, but also very tempestuous Winds. We lost 28 Men by Sickness,
contracted by the Hardships which they endur'd in the bad Weather; and
had not Sir Stafford Fairborne by his great care and diligence, got the
Ship out of Gottenbourgh, and by that prevented her being frozen up,
most part of the Sailers had perished afterwards by the severity of the
Winter, which is intolerable Cold in those parts.

uch of Her Majesty's Ships, with their Commanders Names, as were cast away by the Vi
Night the 26th of November 1703. the Wind having been from the S.W. to W.S.W. an
from about Midnight to past Six in the Morning.
Number of
hips. Men before Guns. Commanders. Places where lost.
the Storm.
Her Captain, Purse
Chyrsurgeon, Cler
Reserve— 258 54 John Anderson— Yarmouth Roads
Sixteen Men were
the rest drowned.
Northumberland 253 70 James Greenway —— ——
Restoration— 386 70 Fleetwood Emes —— —— }
All their men lo
Third Lieutenant,
terling Castle Cook Chyrsurgeon
349 70 John Johnson— ————
— four Marine Capta
sixty-two Men sav

} Goodwin
Sands
Only one Man sav
Rear Admiral Swimming from W
Mary— 273 64 Beaumont, ——— Wreck, and getting
Edward Hopson Sterling Castle; th
Ashoar, as also the

Vigo— 212 54 Thomas Long—
Her Company sav
Mortar— 59 12
Raymond
Raymond
}Holland— four.
Nathan Bostock
agle— 42 10
—
Selsey— }Their Officers a
Resolution— 211 70 Thomas Liell— Pemsey— saved.
Drove from
Spithead and lost Carpenter and twe
Newcastle— 233 46 William Carter—
upon the Coast Men saved.
near Chichester.
Captain and twent
anterbury— 31 8 Thomas Blake— Bristol— drown'd; the Ship
and order'd to be s
ortsmouth— 44 4 George Hawes— Nore— Officers and Men

Van Guard, a Second Rate, was over-set at Chatham, but no Men lost, the Ship not being fi

Of the Damage to the Navy

This is a short but terrible Article, there was one Ship called the York, which was lost
about 3 days before the great Storm off of Harwich, but most of the Men were saved.
The loss immediately sustain'd in the Royal Navy during the Storm, is included in
the List hereunto annex'd, as appears from the Navy Books.
The damage done to the Ships that were sav'd, is past our Power to compute. The
Admiral, Sir Cloudesley Shovel with the great Ships, had made sail but the day before
out of the Downs, and were taken with the Storm as they lay at or near the Gunfleet,
where they being well provided with Anchors and Cables, rid it out, tho' in great
extremity, expecting death every minute.
The loss of small Vessels hir'd into the Service, and tending the Fleet, is not
included in this, nor can well be, several such Vessels, and some with Soldiers on
Board, being driven away to Sea, and never heard of more.
The loss of the Light-House, call'd the Eddystone at Plymouth, is another Article, of
which we never heard any particulars other than this; that at Night it was standing, and
in the Morning all the upper part from the Gallery was blown down, and all the People
in it perished, and by a particular Misfortune, Mr. Winstanly, the Contriver of it, a
Person whose loss is very much regreted by such as knew him, as a very useful Man to
his Country: The loss of that Light-House is also a considerable Damage, as 'tis very

doubtful whether it will be ever attempted again, and as it was a great Security to the
Sailors, many a good Ship having been lost there in former Times.
It was very remarkable, that, as we are inform'd, at the same time the Light-House
abovesaid was blown down, the Model of it in Mr. Windstanly's House at Littlebury in
Essex, above 200 Miles from the Light-House, fell down, and was broken to pieces.
There are infinite Stories of like nature with these, the Disasters at Sea are full of a
vast variety, what we have recommended to the view of the World in this History, may
stand as an Abridgment; and the Reader is only to observe that these are the short
Representations, by which he may guess at the most dreadful Night, these parts of the
World ever saw.
To relate all Things, that report Furnishes us with, would be to make the story
exceed common probability, and look like Romance.
Tis a sad and serious Truth, and this part of it is preserv'd to Posterity to assist them
in reflecting on the Judgments of God, and handing them on for the Ages to come.

Of the Earthquake
Tho' this was some time after the Storm, yet as the Accounts of the Storm bring it with
them in the following Letters, we cannot omit it.
The two following Letters are from the respective Ministers of Boston and Hull, and
relate to the Account of the Earthquake, which was felt over most part of the County
of Lincoln and the East Riding of Yorkshire.
The Letter from Hull, from the Reverend Mr. Banks, Minister of the Place, is very
particular, and deserves intire Credit, both from the extraordinary Character of the
worthy Gentleman who writes it, and from its exact Correspondence with other
Accounts.

SIR,
I receiv'd yours, wherein you acquaint me with a Design that (I doubt
not) will meet with that Applause and Acceptance from the World which
it deserves; but am in no capacity to be any way serviceable to it my self,
the late Hurricane having more frighted than hurt us in these Parts. I
doubt not but your Intelligence in general from the Northern Parts of the
Nation, supplies you with as little Matter as what you have from these
hereabouts, it having been less violent and mischievous that way. Some
Stacks of Chimneys were over-turn'd here, and from one of them a little
Child of my own was (thanks be to God) almost miraculously preserv'd,
with a Maid that lay in the Room with him. I hear of none else this way
that was so much as in danger, the Storm beginning here later than I
perceive it did in some other Places, its greatest Violence being betwixt 7
and 8 in the Morning, when most People were stirring.
The Earthquake, which the Publick Accounts mention to have happen'd
at Hull and Lincoln upon the 28th ult. was felt here by some People about
6 in the Evening, at the same time that People there, as well as at
Grantham and other Places, perceived it. We have some flying Stories
about it which look like fabulous, whose Credit therefore I wou'd not be

answerable for; as, that upon Lincoln-Heath the Ground was seen to
open, and Flashes of Fire to issue out of the Chasm.
I doubt this Account will hardly be thought worth the Charge of
Passage: Had there been any thing else of note, you had been very readily
serv'd by,
SIR, Your Humble Servant,

E.K.
Boston, Jan. 8. 1703.

SIR,
I am afraid that you will believe me very rude, that yours, which I
receiv'd the 12th of April, has not sooner receiv'd such an Answer as you
expect and desire, and truly I think deserve; for, a Design so generous, as
to undertake to transmit to Posterity, A Memorial of the dreadful Effects
of the late terrible Tempest (that when God's Judgments are in the World,
they may be made so publick, as to ingage the Inhabitants of the Earth to
learn Righteousness) ought to receive all possible Encouragement.
But the true Reason why I writ no sooner, was, Because, by the most
diligent Enquiries I cou'd make, I cou'd not learn what Harm that dreadful
Tempest did in the Humber; neither indeed can I yet give you any exact
Account of it: for, the great Mischief was done in the Night; which was
so Pitch-dark, that of above 80 Ships that then rid in the Humber, about
Grimsby Road, very few escap'd some Loss or other, and none of 'em
were able to give a Relation of any body but themselves.
The best Account of the Effects of the Storm in the Humber, that I
have yet met with, I received but Yesterday, from Mr. Peter Walls, who is
Master of that Watch-Tower, call'd the Spurn-Light, at the Humber
Mouth, and was present there on the Night of the 26th of November, the
fatal Night of the Storm.
He did verily believe that his Pharos (which is above 20 Yards high)
wou'd have been blown down; and the Tempest made the Fire in it burn
so vehemently, that it melted down the Iron-bars on which it laid, like
Lead; so that they were forced, when the Fire was by this means almost
extinguished, to put in new Bars, and kindle the Fire a-fresh, which they
kept in till the Morning Light appear'd: And then Peter Walls observed
about six or seven and twenty Sail of Ships, all driving about the Spurn-

Head, some having cut, others broke their Cables, but all disabled, and
render'd helpless. These were a part of the two Fleets that then lay in the
Humber, being put in there by stress of Weather a day or two before,
some from Russia, and the rest of 'em Colliers, to and from Newcastle.
Of these, three were driven upon an Island call'd the Den, within the
Spurn in the Mouth of the Humber.
The first of these no sooner touch'd Ground, but she over-set, and
turn'd up her Bottom; out of which, only one of six (the Number of that
Ship's Company) was lost, being in the Shrowds: the other five were
taken up by the second Ship, who had sav'd their Boat. In this Boat were
saved all the Men of the three Ships aforementioned (except as before
excepted) and came to Mr. Walls's House, at the Spurn-Head, who got
them good Fires, and all Accommodations necessary for them in such a
Distress. The second Ship having no body aboard, was driven to Sea,
with the Violence of the Tempest, and never seen or heard of more. The
third, which was then a-ground, was (as he supposes) broken up and
driven; for nothing, but some Coals that were in her, was to be seen the
next Morning.
Another Ship, the Day after, viz. the 27th of November, was riding in
Grimsby Road, and the Ships Company (except two Boys) being gone a-
shore, the Ship, with the two Lads in her, drive directly out of Humber,
and was lost, tho' 'tis verily believ'd the two Boys were saved by one of
the Russia Ships, or Convoys.
The same Day, in the Morning, one John Baines, a Yarmouth Master,
was in his Ship, riding in Grimsby Road, and by the Violence of the
Storm, some other Ships coming foul upon him, part of his Ship was
broken down, and was driven towards Sea; whereupon he anchored under
Kilnsey-Land, and with his Crew came safe a-shore, in his Boat, but the
Ship was never seen more.
The remainder of the six or seven and twenty Sail aforesaid, being (as
was before observed) driven out of the Humber, very few, if any of 'em,
were ever heard of; and 'tis rationally believ'd, that all, or the most of
them, perished. And indeed, altho' the Storm was not so violent here as it
was about Portsmouth, Yarmouth Roads, and the Southern Coast, yet the
Crews of the three Ships above-mentioned declare, that they were never
out in so dismal a Night as that was of the 26th of November, in which
the considerable Fleet aforesaid rid in Grimsby Road in the Humber; for
most of the 80 Sail broke from their Anchors, and run foul one upon
another; but by reason of the Darkness of the Night, they cou'd see very
little of the Mischief that was done.

This is the best Account I can give you at present of the Effects of the
Tempest in the Humber; whereas had the Enquiry been made
immediately after the Storm was over, a great many more of remarkable
Particulars might have been discover'd.
As to the Earthquake here, tho' I perceiv'd it not my self (being then
walking to visit a sick Parishoner) yet it was so sensibly felt by so many
Hundreds, that I cannot in the least question the Truth and Certainty of it.
It happen'd here, and in these Parts, upon Innocent's Day, the 28th of
December, being Tuesday, about Five of the Clock in the Evening, or
thereabout. Soon after I gave as particular Account as I cou'd learn of it,
to that ingenious Antiquary Mr. Thorsby of Leeds in Yorkshire, but had no
time to keep a Copy of my Letter to him, nor have I leisure to transcribe a
Copy of this to you, having so constant a Fatigue of Parochial business to
attend; nor will my Memory serve me to recollect all the Circumstances
of that Earthquake, as I sent them to Mr. Thoresby; and possibly he may
have communicated that Letter to you, or will upon your least intimation,
being a generous Person, who loves to communicate any thing that may
be serviceable to the Publick.
However, lest I shou'd seem to decline the gratifying your Request, I
will recollect, and here set down, such of the Circumstances of that
Earthquake as do at present occur to my Memory.
It came with a Noise like that of a Coach in the Streets, and mightily
shak'd both the Glass Windows, Pewter, China Pots and Dishes, and in
some places threw them down off the Shelves on which they stood. It did
very little Mischief in this Town, except the throwing down a Piece of
one Chimney. Several Persons thought that a great Dog was got under the
Chair they sat upon; and others fell from their Seats, for fear of falling. It
frighted several Persons, and caus'd 'em for a while to break off their
Reading, or Writing, or what they were doing.
They felt but one Shake here: but a Gentleman in Nottinghamshire told
me, that being then lame upon his Bed, he felt three Shakes, like the three
Rocks of a Cradle, to and again.
At Laceby in Lincolnshire, and in several other Parts of that County, as
well as of the Counties of York and Nottingham, the Earthquake was felt
very sensibly; and particularly at Laceby aforesaid. There happen'd this
remarkable Story.
On Innocent's Day, in the Afternoon, several Morrice-Dancers came
thither from Grimsby; and after they had Danc'd and play'd their Tricks,
they went towards Alesby, a little Town not far off: and as they were

going about Five a Clock, they felt two such terrible Shocks of the Earth,
that they had much ado to hold their Feet, and thought the Ground was
ready to open, and swallow 'em up. Whereupon thinking that God was
angry at 'em for playing the Fool, they return'd immediately to Laceby in
a great Fright, and the next Day home, not daring to pursue their intended
Circuit and Dancing.
I think 'tis the Observation of Dr. Willis, that upon an Earthquake the
Earth sends forth noisome Vapours which infect the Air, as the Air does
our Bodies: and accordingly it has prov'd here, where we have ever since
had a most sickly time, and the greatest Mortality that has been in this
Place for 15 Years last past: and so I believe it has been over the greatest
part of England. This, SIR, is the best Account I can give you of the
Earthquake, which had com'd sooner, but that I was desirous to get
likewise the best Account I cou'd of the Effects of the Storm in the
Humber. My humble Service to the Undertakers: and if in any thing I am
capable to serve them or you, please freely to command,
SIR, Your most humble Servant,

Ro. Banks.

We have a farther Account of this in two Letters from Mr. Thoresby, F.R.S. and written
to the Publisher of the Philosophical Transactions, and printed in their Monthly
Collection, No. 289. as follows, which is the same mentioned by Mr. Banks.

Part of two Letters from Mr. Thoresby, F.R.S. to the
Publisher, concerning an Earthquake, which happen'd in
some Places of the North of England, the 28th of December
1703.
You have heard, no doubt, of the late Earthquake that affected some part
of the North, as the dreadful Storm did the South. It being most
observable at Hull, I was desirous of an Account from thence that might
be depended upon; and therefore writ to the very obliging Mr. Banks,
Prebendary of York, who being Vicar of Hull, was the most suitable
Person I knew to address my self unto: and he being pleased to favour me
with a judicious Account of it, I will venture to communicate it to you,
with his pious Reflection thereupon. 'As to the Earthquake you mention,
it was felt here on Tuesday the 28th of the last Month, which was

Childermas Day, about three or four Minutes after Five in the Evening. I
confess I did not feel it my self; for I was at that moment walking to visit
a sick Gentleman, and the Noise in the Streets, and my quick Motion,
made it impossible, I believe, for me to feel it: but it was so almost
universally felt, that there can be no manner of doubt of the Truth of it.
Mr. Peers, my Reader, (who is an ingenious good Man) was then at his
Study, and Writing; but the heaving up of his Chair and his Desk, the
Shake of his Chamber, and the rattling of his Windows, did so amaze
him, that he was really affrighted, and was forc'd for a while to give over
his Work: and there are twenty such Instances amongst Tradesmen, too
tedious to repeat. My Wife was then in her Closet, and thought her China
would have come about her Ears, and my Family felt the Chairs mov'd, in
which they were sitting by the Kitchen Fire-side, and heard such a Rattle
of the Pewter and Windows as almost affrighted them. A Gentlewoman
not far off said, her Chair lifted so high, that she thought the great Dog
had got under it, and to save her self from falling, slipt off her Chair. I
sent to a House where part of a Chimney was shak'd down, to enquire of
the particulars; they kept Ale, and being pretty full of Company that they
were merry, they did not perceive the Shock, only heard the Pewter and
Glass-windows dance; but the Landlady's Mother, who was in a Chamber
by her self, felt the Shock so violent, that she verily believed the House to
be coming down (as part of the Chimney afore mention'd did at the same
Moment) and cried out in a Fright, and had fall'n, but that she catched
hold of a Table. It came and went suddenly, and was attended with a
Noise like the Wind, though there was then a perfect Calm.'
From other Hands I have an Account that it was felt in Beverly, and
other Places; at South Dalton particularly, where the Parson's Wife (my
own Sister) being alone in her Chamber, was sadly frighted with the
heaving up of the Chair she sat in, and the very sensible Shake of the
Room, especially the Windows, &c. A Relation of mine, who is a
Minister near Lincoln, being then at a Gentleman's House in the
Neighbourhood, was amaz'd at the Moving of the Chairs they sat upon,
which was so violent, he writes every Limb of him was shaken; I am told
also from a true Hand, that so nigh us as Selby, where Mr. Travers, a
Minister, being in his Study writing, was interrupted much as Mr. Peers
above-mentioned; which minds me of worthy Mr. Bank's serious
Conclusion. 'And now I hope you will not think it unbecoming my
Character to make this Reflection upon it, viz. that Famines, Pestilences
and Earthquakes, are joyned by our Blessed Saviour, as portending future
Calamities, and particularly the Destruction of Jerusalem and the Jewish
State; if not the End of the World, St. Matth. 24. 7. And if, as

Philosophers observe, those gentler Convulsions within the Bowels of the
Earth, which give the Inhabitants but an easie Jog, do usually portend the
Approach of some more dreadful Earthquake; then surely we have
Reason to fear the worst, because I fear we so well deserve it, and pray
God of his infinite Mercy to avert his future Judgments.'

Since my former Account of the Earthquake at Hull, my Cousin
Cookson has procured to me the following Account from his Brother,
who is a Clergyman near Lincoln, viz, That he, being about Five in the
Evening, December the 20th past, set with a neighbouring Minister at his
House about a Mile from Navenby, they were surpriz'd with a sudden
Noise, as if it had been of two or three Coaches driven furiously down
the Yard, whereupon the Servant was sent to the Door, in Expectation of
some Strangers; but they quickly perceived what it was, by the shaking of
the Chairs they sat upon; they could perceive the very Stones move: the
greatest Damage was to the Gentlewoman of the House, who was put
into such a Fright, that she miscarried two Days after. He writes, they
were put into a greater Fright upon the Fast-day; when there was so
violent a Storm, they verily thought the Church would have fallen upon
them. We had also at Leedes a much greater Storm the Night preceding
the Fast, and a stronger Wind that Day, than when the fatal Storm was in
the South; but a good Providence timed this well, to quicken our too cold
Devotions.

Of remarkable Deliverances
As the sad and remarkable Disasters of this Terrible Night were full of a Dismal
Variety, so the Goodness of Providence, in the many remarkable Deliverances both by
Sea and Land, have their Share in this Account, as they claim an equal Variety and
Wonder.
The Sense of extraordinary Deliverances, as it is a Mark of Generous Christianity,
so I presume 'tis the best Token, that a good Use is made of the Mercies receiv'd.
The Persons, who desire a thankful Acknowledgement should be made to their
Merciful Deliverer, and the Wonders of his Providence remitted to Posterity, shall
never have it to say, that the Editor of this Book refus'd to admit so great a Subject a
Place in these Memoirs; and therefore, with all imaginable Freedom, he gives the
World the Particulars from their own Mouths, and under their own Hands.
The first Account we have from the Reverend Mr. King, Lecturer at St. Martins in
the Fields, as follows.

SIR,
The short Account I now send to shew the Providence of God in the late
Dreadful Storm, (if yet it comes not too late) I had from the Mouth of the
Gentleman himself, Mr. Woodgate Gisser by Name, who is a Neighbour
of mine, living in St. Martin's-street in the Parish of St. Martins in the
Fields, and a Sufferer in the common Calamity; is as follows, viz.
Between Two and Three of the Clock in the Morning, my Neighbour's
Stack of Chimneys fell, and broke down the Roof of my Garret into the
Passage going up and down Stairs; upon which, I thought it convenient to
retire into the Kitchen with my Family; where we had not been above a
Quarter of an Hour, before my Wife sent her Maid to fetch some
Necessaries out of a Back Parlour Closet, and as she had shut the Door,
and was upon her Return, the very same Instant my Neighbour's Stack of
Chimneys, on the other Side of the House, fell upon my Stack, and beat
in the Roof, and so drove down the several Floors through the Parlour
into the Kitchen, where the Maid was buried near Five Hours in the

Rubbish, without the least Damage or Hurt whatsoever: This her
miraculous Preservation was occasion'd (as, I afterwards with Surprize
found) by her falling into a small Cavity near the Bed, and afterwards (as
she declar'd) by her creeping under the Tester that lay hollow by Reason
of some Joices that lay athwart each other, which prevented her perishing
in the said Rubbish: About Eight in the Morning, when I helped her out
of the Ruins, and asked her how she did, and why she did not cry out for
Assistance, since she was not (as I suppos'd she had been) dead, and so to
let me know she was alive; her Answer was, that truly she for her Part
had felt no Hurt, and was not the least affrighted, but lay quiet; and which
is more, even slumbred until then.
The Preservation of my self, and the rest of my Family, about Eleven
in Number, was, next to the Providence of God, occasion'd by our
running into a Vault almost level with the Kitchen upon the Noise and
Alarm of the Falling of the Chimneys, which breaking through three
Floors, and about two Minutes in passing, gave us the Opportunities of
that Retreat. Pray accept of this short Account from
Your Humble Servant, and Lecturer,

James King, M.A.
Feb. 12. 1703.

Another is from a Reverend Minister at —— whose Name is to his Letter as follows.

SIR,
I thank you for your charitable Visit not long since; I could have heartily
wish'd your Business would have permitted you to have made a little
longer Stay at the parsonage, and then you might have taken a stricter
View of the Ruins by the late terrible Wind. Seeing you are pleas'd to
desire from me a more particular Account of that sad Disaster; I have for
your fuller Satisfaction sent you the best I am able to give; and if it be not
so perfect, and so exact a one, as you may expect, you may rely upon me
it is a true, and a faithful one, and that I do not impose upon you, or the
World in the least in any Part of the following Relation. I shall not trouble
you with the Uneasiness the Family was under all the fore Part of the
Evening, even to a Fault, as I thought, and told them, I did not then
apprehend the Wind to be much higher than it had been often on other
Times; but went to Bed, hoping we were more afraid than we needed to
have been: when in Bed, we began to be more sensible of it, and lay most
of the Night awake, dreading every Blast till about Four of the Clock in
the Morning, when to our thinking it seemed a little to abate; and then we

fell asleep, and slept till about Six of the Clock, at which Time my Wife
waking, and calling one of her Maids to rise, and come to the Children,
the Maid rose, and hasten'd to her; she had not been up above Half an
Hour, but all on the sudden we heard a prodigious Noise, as if part of the
House had been fallen down; I need not tell you the Consternation we
were all in upon this Alarm; in a Minutes Time, I am sure, I was
surrounded with all my Infantry, that I thought I should have been
overlay'd; I had not even Power to stir one Limb of me, much less to rise,
though I could not tell how to lie in Bed. The Shrieks and the Cries of my
dear Babes perfectly stun'd me; I think I hear them still in my Ears, I shall
not easily, I am confident, if ever, forget them. There I lay preaching
Patience to those little Innocent Creatures, till the Day began to appear.
Preces & Lachrimcæ, Prayers and Tears, the Primitive Christians
Weapons, we had great Plenty of to defend us withal; but had the House
all fallen upon our Heads, we were in that Fright as we could scarce have
had Power to rise for the present, or do any thing for our Security. Upon
our rising, and sending a Servant to view what she could discover, we
soon understood that the Chimney was fallen down, and that with its Fall
it had beaten down a great part of that End of the House, viz. the Upper
Chamber, and the Room under it, which was the Room I chose for my
Study: The Chimney was thought as strong, and as well built as most in
the Neighbourhood; and it surpriz'd the Mason (whom I immediately sent
for to view it) to see it down: but that which was most surprizing to me,
was the Manner of its Falling; had it fallen almost any other Way than
that it did, it must in all Likelihood have killed the much greater part of
my Family, for no less than Nine of us lay at that End of the House, my
Wife and Self, and Five Children, and Two Servants, a Maid, and a Man
then in my Pay, and so a Servant, though not by the Year: The Bed my
Eldest Daughter and the Maid lay in joyned as near as possible to the
Chimney, and it was within a very few Yards of the Bed that we lay in; so
that as David said to Jonathan, there seem'd to be but one single Step
between Death and us, to all outward Appearance. One Thing I cannot
omit, which was very remarkable and surprizing: It pleased God so to
order it, that in the Fall of the House two great Spars seem'd to fall so as
to pitch themselves on an End, and by that Means to support that other
Part of the House which adjoined to the Upper Chamber; or else in all
Likelihood, that must also have fallen too at the same Time. The
Carpenter (whom we sent for forthwith) when he came, ask'd who plac'd
those two Supporters, supposing somebody had been there before him;
and when he was told, those two Spars in the Fall so plac'd themselves,
he could scarce believe it possible; it was done so artificially, that he
declar'd, they scarce needed to have been removed.

In short, Sir, it is impossible to describe the Danger we were in; you
your self was an Eye-witness of some Part of what is here related; and I
once more assure you, the whole Account I have here given you is true,
and what can be attested by the whole Family. None of all those
unfortunate Persons who are said to have been killed with the Fall of a
Chimney, could well be much more expos'd to Danger than we were; it is
owing wholly to that watchful Providence to whom we all are indebted
for every Minute of our Lives, that any of us escaped; none but he who
never sleeps nor slumbers could have secured us. I beseech Almighty
God to give us All that due Sense as we ought to have of so great and so
general Calamity; that we truly repent us of those Sins that have so long
provoked his Wrath against us, and brought down so heavy a Judgment
as this upon us. O that we were so wise as to consider it, and to sin no
more lest a worse thing come upon us! That it may have this happy Effect
upon all the sinful Inhabitants of this Land is, and shall be, the Dayly
Prayer of Dear Sir,
Your real Friend and Servant,

John Gipps.

Another Account from a Reverend Minister in Dorsetshire, take as follows, viz.

SIR,
As you have desired an Account of the Disasters occasion'd by the late
Tempest, (which I can assure you was in these Parts very Terrible) so I
think my self oblig'd to let you know, that there was a great Mixture of
Mercy with it: For though the Hurricane was frightful, and very
mischievous, yet God's gracious Providence was therein very remarkable,
in restraining its Violence from an universal Destruction: for then there
was a Commotion of the Elements of Air, Earth and Water, which then
seemed to outvie each other in Mischief; for (in David's Expression, 2
Sam. 22. 8.) The Earth trembled and quak'd, the Foundations of the
Heavens mov'd and shook, because God was angry: and yet, when all
was given over for lost, we found our selves more scar'd than hurt; for
our Lives was given us for a Prey, and the Tempest did us only so much
Damage, as to make us sensible that it might have done us a great deal
more, had it not been rebuk'd by the God of Mercy; the Care of whose
Providence has been visibly seen in our wonderful Preservations. My
Self and Three more of this Parish were then strangely rescued from the
Grave: I narrowly escaped with my Life, where I apprehended nothing of
Danger; for going out about Midnight to give Orders to my Servants to
secure the House, and Reeks of Corn and Furses from being blown all

away; as soon as I mov'd out of the Place were I stood, I heard something
of a great Weight fall close behind me, and a little after going out with a
Light, to see what it was, I found it to be the great Stone which covered
the Top of my Chimney to keep out the Wet; it was almost a Yard square,
and very thick, weighing about an Hundred and Fifty Pound. It was
blown about a Yard off from the Chimney, and fell Edge-long, and cut the
Earth, about four Inches deep, exactly between my Foot-steps; and a little
after, whilst sitting under the Clavel of my Kitchen Chimney, and
reaching out my Arm for some Fewel to mend the Fire, I was again
strangely preserved from being knock'd on the Head by a Stone of great
Weight; it being about a Foot long, Half a Foot broad, and two Inches
thick: for as soon as I had drawn in my Arm, I felt something brush
against my Elbow, and presently I heard the Stone fall close by my Foot,
a third Part of which was broken off by the Violence of the Fall, and
skarr'd my Ancle, but did not break the Skin; it had certainly killed me,
had it fallen while my Arm was extended. The Top of my Wheat Rick
was blown off, and some of the Sheaves were carried a Stones Cast, and
with that Violence, that one of them, at that Distance, struck down one
Daniel Fookes a late Servant of the Lady Napier, and so forceably, that
he was taken up dead, and to all Appearance remain'd so a great while;
but at last was happily recover'd to Life again. His Mother, poor Widow,
was at the same time more fatally threatned at Home, and her Bed had
certainly prov'd her Grave, had not the first Noise awaken'd and scar'd
her out of Bed; and she was scarce gotten to the Door, when the House
fell all in: The Smith's Wife likewise being scar'd at such a Rate, leapt out
of Bed, with the little Child in her Arms, and ran hastily out of Doors
naked, without Hose or Shooes, to a Neighbour's House; and by that
hasty Flight, both their Lives were wonderfully preserved. The Sheets of
Lead on Lytton Church, were rolled up like Sheets of Parchment, and
blown off to a great Distance. At Strode, a large Apple Tree, being about
a Foot in Square, was broken off cleverly like a Stick, about four Foot
from the Root, and carried over an Hedge about ten Foot high; and cast,
as if darted, (with the Trunk forward) above fourteen Yards off. And I am
credibly inform'd, that at Ellwood in the Parish of Abbotsbury, a large
Wheat Rick (belonging to one Jolyffe) was cleverly blown, with its
Staddle, off from the Stones, and set down on the Ground in very good
Order. I would fain know of the Atheist what mov'd his Omnipotent
Matter to do such Mischief, &c.
SIR, I am,
Your Affectionate Friend and Servant,
though unknown,

Jacob Cole, Rect. of Swyre in County of Dorset.

This Account is very remarkable, and well attested, and the Editor of this Collection
can vouch to the Reputation of the Relators, tho' not to the Particulars of the Story.

A great Preservation in the late Storm
About Three of the Clock in the Morning, the Violence of the Wind blew
down a Stack of Chimneys belonging to the dwelling House of Dr.
Gideon Harvey, (situate in St. Martin's Lane over against the Street End)
on the back Part of the next House, wherein dwells Mr. Robert Richards
an Apothecary, at the Sign of the Unicorn; and Capt. Theodore Collier
and his Family lodges in the same. The Chimney fell with that Force as
made them pierce thro' the Roofs and all the Floors, carrying them down
quite to the Ground. The two Families, consisting of Fourteen, Men,
Women, and Children, besides Three that came in from the next House,
were at that Instant dispos'd of as follows, a Footman that us'd to lie in
the back Garret, had not a Quarter of an Hour before remov'd himself into
the fore Garret, by which means he escap'd the Danger: In the Room
under that lay Capt. Collier's Child, of Two Months old, in Bed with the
Nurse, and a Servant Maid lay on the Bed by her; the Nurse's Child lying
in a Cribb by the Bed-side, which was found, with the Child safe in it, in
the Kitchen, where the Nurse and Maid likewise found themselves; their
Bed being shatter'd in Pieces, and they a little bruis'd by falling down
Three Stories: Capt. Collier's Child was in about Two Hours found
unhurt in some Pieces of the Bed and Curtains, which had fallen through
Two Floors only, and hung on some broken Rafters in that Place, which
was the Parlour: In the Room under This, being one Pair of Stairs from
the Street, and two from the Kitchen, was Capt. Collier in his Bed, and
his Wife just by the Bed-side, and her Maid a little behind her, who
likewise found her self in the Kitchin a little bruis'd, and ran out to cry for
Help for her Master and Mistress, who lay buried under the Ruins: Mrs.
Collier was, by the timely Aid of Neighbours who remov'd the Rubbish
from her, taken out in about Half an Hours Time, having receiv'd no Hurt
but the Fright, and an Arm a little bruis'd: Capt. Collier in about Half an
Hour more was likewise taken out unhurt. In the Parlour were sitting Mr.
Richards with his Wife, the Three Neighbours, and the rest of his Family,
a little Boy of about a Year old lying in the Cradle, they all run out at the
first Noise, and escap'd, Mrs. Richards staying a little longer than the
rest, to pull the Cradle with her child in it along with her, but the House
fell too suddenly on it, and buried the Child under the Ruins, a Rafter fell
on her Foot, and bruis'd it a little, at which she likewise made her Escape,

and brought in the Neighbours, who soon uncovered the Head of the
Cradle, and cutting it off, took the Child out alive and well. This
wonderful Preservation being worthy to be transmitted to Posterity, we
do attest to be true in every Particular. Witness our Hands,
Gideon Harvey.
Theo. Collier.
Robert Richards.
London,
Nov. 27. 1703.

These Accounts of like Nature are particularly attested by Persons of known
Reputation and Integrity.

SIR,
In order to promote the good Design of your Book, in perpetuating the
Memory of God's signal Judgment on this Nation, by the late dreadful
Tempest of Wind, which has hurl'd so many Souls into Eternity; and
likewise his Providence in the miraculous Preservation of several Persons
Lives, who were expos'd to the utmost Hazards in that Hurricane: I shall
here give you a short but true Instance of the latter, which several Persons
can witness besides my self; and if you think proper may insert the same
in the Book you design for that Purpose; which is as follows. At the
Saracen's Head in Friday Street, a Country Lad lodging three Pair of
Stairs next the Roof of the House, was wonderfully preserv'd from Death;
for about Two a Clock that Saturday Morning the 27th of November,
(which prov'd fatal to so many) there fell a Chimney upon the Roof,
under which he lay, and beat it down through the Ceiling (the Weight of
the Tiles, Bricks, &c. being judged by a Workman to be about Five
Hundred Weight) into the Room, fell exactly between the Beds Feet and
Door of the Room, which are not Two Yards distance from each other, it
being but small: the sudden Noise awaking the Lad, he jumps out of Bed
endeavouring to find the Door, but was stopt by the great Dust and falling
of more Bricks, &c. and finding himself prevented, in this Fear he got
into Bed again, and remain'd there till the Day Light, (the Bricks and
Tiles still falling between-whiles about his Bed) and then got up without
any Hurt, or so much as a Tile or Brick falling on the Bed; the only thing
he complain'd of to me, was his being almost choak'd with Dust when he
got out of Bed, or put his Head out from under the Cloaths: There was a
great Weight of Tiles and Bricks, which did not break through, as the
Workmen inform me, just over the Beds Tester, enough to have crush'd
him to Death, if they had fallen: Thus he lay safe among the Dangers that

threatned him, whilst wakeful Providence preserv'd him. And SIR, if this
be worthy your taking Notice of, I am ready to justify the same. In
Witness whereof, here is my Name,
Henry Mayers.
Dec. 3. 1703.

A great Preservation in the late Storm
William Phelps and Frances his Wife, living at the Corner of Old
Southampton Buildings, over against Gray's-Inn Gate in Holborn, they
lying up three pair of Stairs, in the Backroom, that was only lath'd and
plaister'd, he being then very ill, she was forc'd to lie in a Table-Bed in
the same Room: about One a Clock in the Morning, on the 27th of
November last, the Wind blew down a Stack of Chimneys of seven
Funnels that stood very high; which broke through the Roof, and fell into
the Room, on her Bed; so that she was buried alive, as one may say: she
crying out, Mr. Phelps, Mr. Phelps, the House is fall'n upon me, there
being so much on her that one could but just hear her speak; a Coachman
and a Footman lying on the same Floor, I soon call'd them to my
Assistance. We all fell to work, tho' we stood in the greatest Danger; and
through the Goodness of God we did take her out, without the least hurt;
neither was any of us hurt, tho' there was much fell after we took her out.
And when we took the Bricks off the Bed the next Morning, we found the
Frame of the Bed on which she lay broke all to pieces.
William Phelps.

Another great Preservation
Mr. John Hanson, Register of Eaton College, being at London about his
Affairs, and lying that dreadful Night, Nov. 26, at the Bell-Savage Inn on
Ludgate Hill, was, by the Fall of a Stack of Chimneys (which broke
through the Roof, and beat down two Floors above him, and also that in
which he lay) carried in his Bed down to the Ground, without the least
hurt, his Cloaths, and every thing besides in the Room, being buried in
the Rubbish; it having pleased God so to order it, that just so much of the
Floor and Ceiling of the Room (from which he fell) as covered his Bed,

was not broken down. Of this great Mercy he prays he may live for ever
mindful, and be for ever thankful to Almighty God.

SIR,
The Design of your Collecting the remarkable Accidents of the late
Storm coming to my Hands, I thought my self obliged to take this
Opportunity of making a publick Acknowledgment of the wonderful
Providence of Heaven to me, namely, the Preservation of my only Child
from imminent Danger.
Two large Stacks of Chimneys, containing each five Funnels, beat
through the Roof, in upon the Bed where she lay, without doing her the
least Harm, the Servant who lay with her being very much bruised. There
were several Loads of Rubbish upon the Bed before my Child was taken
out of it.
This extraordinary Deliverance I desire always thankfully to
remember.
I was so nearly touch'd by this Accident, that I could not take so much
notice as I intended of this Storm; yet I observ'd the Wind gradually to
encrease from One a Clock till a Quarter after Five, or thereabouts: at
which time it seem'd to be at the highest; when every Gust did not only
return with greater Celerity, but also with more Force.
From about a Quarter before Six it sensibly decreas'd. I went often to
the Door, at which times I observ'd, that every Gust was preceded by
small Flashes, which, to my Observation, did not dart perpendicularly,
but seem'd rather to skim along the Surface of the Ground; nor did they
appear to be of the same kind with the common Light'ning Flashes.
I must confess I cannot help thinking that the Earth it self suffer'd
some Convulsion; and that for this Reason, because several Springs, for
the space of 48 Hours afterwards, were very muddy, which were never
known to be so by any Storm of Wind or Rain before: nor indeed is it
possible, they lying so low, could be affected by any thing less than a
Concussion of the Earth it self.

How far these small Hints may be of use to the more ingenious
Enquirers into this matter, I shall humbly leave to their Consideration,
and subscribe my self,
SIR, Your humble Servant,

Joseph Clench,

Apothecary in Jermyn Street,
near St. James's.
Dec. 8, 1703.

SIR,
This comes to let you know that I received yours in the Downs, for which
I thank you. I expected to have seen you in London before now, had we
not met with a most violent Storm in our way to Chatham. On the 27th of
the last Month, about Three of the Clock in the Morning, we lost all our
Anchors and drove to Sea: about Six we lost our Rother, and were left in
a most deplorable condition to the merciless Rage of the Wind and Seas:
we also sprung a Leak, and drove 48 Hours expecting to perish. But it
pleased God to give us a wonderful Deliverance, scarce to be parallell'd
in History; for about Midnight we were drove into shoul Water, and soon
after our Ship struck upon the Sands: the Sea broke over us, we expected
every minute that she would drop to pieces, and that we should all be
swallowed up in the Deep; but in less than two hours time we drove over
the Sands, and got (without Rother or Pilot, or any Help but Almighty
God's) into this Place, where we run our Ship on shore, in order to save
our Lives: but it has pleased God also, far beyond our expectation, to
save our Ship, and bring us safe off again last Night. We shall remain
here a considerable while to refit our Ship, and get a new Rother. Our
Deliverance is most remarkable, that in the middle of a dark Night we
should drive over a Sand where a Ship that was not half our Bigness durst
not venture to come in the Day; and then, without knowing where we
were, drive into a narrow place where we have saved both Lives and
Ship. I pray God give us all Grace to be thankful, and never forget so
great a mercy.

I am,
Your affectionate Friend and humble Servant,

Henry Barclay.
Russell, at Helversluce in
Holland, Dec. 16. 1703.

SIR
According to the publick Notice, I send you two or three Observations of
mine upon the late dreadful Tempest: As,
1. In the Parish of St. Mary Cray, Kent, a poor Man, with his Wife and
Child, were but just gone out of their Bed, when the Head of their House
fell in upon it; which must have kill'd them.
2. A great long Stable in the Town, near the Church, was blown off the
Foundation entirely at one sudden Blast, from the West-side to the East,
and cast out into the High-way, over the Heads of five Horses, and a
Carter feeding them at the same time, and not one of them hurt, nor the
Rack or Manger touch'd, which are yet standing to the Admiration of all
Beholders.
3. As the Church at Heyes received great Damage, so the Spire, with
one Bell in it, were blown away over the Church yard.
4. The Minister of South-Ash had a great Deliverance from a Chimney
falling in upon his Bed just as he rose, and hurt only his Feet; as blessed
be God, our Lives have been all very miraculously preserv'd, tho' our
Buildings every where damag'd. You may depend on all, as certify'd by
me,
Thomas Watts,

Vicar of Orpington and St. Mary Cray.

There are an innumerable variety of Deliverances, besides these, which deserve a
Memorial to future Ages; but these are noted from the Letters, and at the Request of
the Persons particularly concern'd.
Particularly, 'tis a most remarkable Story of a Man belonging to the Mary, a fourth
Rate Man of War, lost upon the Goodwin Sands; and all the Ship's Company but
himself being lost, he, by the help of a piece of the broken Ship, got a-board the

Northumberland; but the Violence of the Storm continuing, the Northumberland ran
the same fate with the Mary, and coming on shore upon the same Sand, was split to
pieces by the Violence of the Sea: and yet this Person, by a singular Providence, was
one of the 64 that were delivered by a Deal Hooker out of that Ship, all the rest
perishing in the Sea.
A poor Sailor of Brighthelmston was taken up after he had hung by his Hands and
Feet on the top of a Mast 48 hours, the Sea raging so high, that no Boat durst go near
him.
A Hoy run on shore on the Rocks in Milford Haven, and just splitting to pieces (as
by Captain Soam's Letter) a Boat drove by, being broke from another Vessel, with no
body in it, and came so near the Vessel, as that two Men jumpt into it, and sav'd their
Lives: the Boy could not jump so far, and was drowned.
Five Sailors shifted three Vessels on an Island near the Humber and were at last
sav'd by a Long-boat out of the fourth.
A Waterman in the River of Thames lying asleep in the Cabbin of a Barge, at or near
Black-Fryers, was driven thro' Bridge in the Storm, and the Barge went of her self into
the Tower-Dock, and lay safe on shore; the Man never wak'd, nor heard the Storm, till
'twas Day; and, to his great Astonishment, he found himself safe as above.
Two Boys in the Poultry lodging in a Garret or Upper-room, were, by the Fall of
Chimneys, which broke thro' the Floors, carried quite to the bottom of the Cellar, and
receiv'd no Damage at all.

SIR,
At my Return home on Saturday at Night, I receiv'd yours: and having
said nothing in my last concerning the Storm, I send this to tell you, that I
hear of nothing done by it in this Country that may seem to deserve a
particular Remark. Several Houses and Barns were stript of their Thatch,
some Chimneys and Gables blown down, and several Stacks of Corn and
Hay very much dispers'd; but I hear not of any Persons either kill'd or
maim'd. A Neighbour of ours was upon the Ridge of his Barn
endeavouring to secure the Thatch, and the Barn at that instant was
overturn'd by the Storm; but by the good Providence of God, the Man
received little or no harm. I say no more, not knowing of any thing more
remarkable. I am sorry that other Places were such great Sufferers, and I
pray God avert the like Judgments for the future. I am
Your real Friend to serve you,

Hen. Marshal.
Orby, Dec. 18. 1703.

SIR,
I have no particular Relation to make to you of any Deliverance in the
late Storm, more than was common with me to all the rest that were in it:
but having, to divert melancholly Thoughts while it lasted, turn'd into
Verse the CXLVIII Psalm to the 9th, and afterwards all the Psalm; I give
you leave to publish it with the rest of those Memoirs on that Occasion
you are preparing for the Press.
SIR, Your, &c.

Henry Squier.

I. Verse 1, 2
Hallelujah: From Heav'n
The tuneful Praise begin;
Let Praise to God be giv'n
Beyond the Starry Scene:
Ye Angels sing
His joyful Praise;
Your Voices raise
Ye swift of Wing.

II. 3, 4
Praise him, thou radiant Sun,
The Spring of all thy Light;
Praise him thou changing Moon,
And all the Stars of Night:
Ye Heav'ns declare
His glorious Fame;
And waves that swim
Above the Sphere.

III. 5, 6
Let all his Praises sing,
His Goodness and his Power,
For at his Call they spring,
And by his Grace endure;
That joins 'em fast,
The Chain is fram'd,
Their Bounds are nam'd,
And never past.

IV. 7, 8
Thou Earth his Praise proclaim,
Devouring Gulfs and Deeps;
Ye Fires, and fire-like Flame,
That o'er the Meadows sweeps;
Thou rattling Hail

Thou rattling Hail,
And flaky Snow,
And Winds that blow
To do his Will.

V. 9, 10
Ye Prodigies of Earth,
And Hills of lesser size,
Cedars of nobler Birth,
And all ye fruitful Trees;
His Praises show
All things that move,
That fly above,
Or creep below.

VI. 11, 12
Monarchs, and ye their Praise,
The num'rous Multitude;
Ye Judges, Triumphs raise;
And all of nobler Blood:
Of ev'ry kind,
And ev'ry Age,
Your Hearts engage,
In Praises join'd.

VII. 13, 14
Let all his glorious Name
Unite to celebrate;
Above the Heaven's his Fame;
His Fame that's only great:
His Peoples Stay
And Praise is He,
And e're will be:
Hallelujah.

The two following Letters, coming from Persons in as great Danger as any
could be, are plac'd here, as proper to be call'd Deliverances of the greatest

and strangest kind.

From on board a Ship blown out of the Downs to
Norway.
SIR,
I cannot but write to you of the Particulars of our sad and
terrible Voyage to this Place. You know we were, by my last,
riding safe in the Downs, waiting a fair Wind, to make the best
of our way to Portsmouth, and there to expect the Lisbon
Convoy.
We had had two terrible Storms, one on the Friday before,
and one on Thursday; the one the 18th, the other the 25th of
November: In the last I expected we shou'd have founder'd at an
Anchor; for our Ground Tackle being new and very good held us
fast, but the Sea broke upon us so heavy and quick, that we were
in danger two or three times of Foundring as we rode but, as it
pleas'd God we rid it out, we began to think all was over, and the
Bitterness of Death was past.
There was a great Fleet with us in the Downs, and several of
them were driven from their Anchors, and made the best of their
way out to Sea for fear of going on shore upon the Goodwin. the
Grand Fleet was just come in from the Streights, under Sir
Cloudsly Shovel; and the Great Ships being design'd for the
River, lay to Leeward: Most of the Ships that went out in the
Night appear'd in the Morning; and I think there was none
known to be lost, but one Dutch Vessel upon the Goodwin.
But the next Day, being Friday, in the Evening, it began to
gather to Windward; and as it had blown very hard all Day, at
Night the Wind freshen'd, and we all expected a stormy Night.
We saw the Men of War struck their Top-masts, and rode with
two Cables an-end: so we made all as snug as we could, and
prepar'd for the worst.
In this condition we rid it out till about 12 a-clock; when, the
Fury of the Wind encreasing, we began to see Destruction
before us: the Objects were very dreadful on every side; and tho'

it was very dark, we had Light enough to see our own Danger,
and the Danger of those near us. About One-a-clock the Ships
began to drive, and we saw several come by us without a Mast
standing, and in the utmost Distress.
By Two a-clock we could hear Guns firing in several Parts of
this Road, as Signals of Distress; and tho' the Noise was very
great with the Sea and Wind, yet we could distinguish plainly, in
some short Intervals, the Cries of poor Souls in Extremities.
By Four-a-clock we miss'd the Mary and the
Northumberland, who rid not far from us, and found they were
driven from their Anchors; but what became of them, God
knows: and soon after a large Man of War came driving down
upon us, all her Masts gone, and in a dreadful Condition. We
were in the utmost Despair at this sight, for we saw no avoiding
her coming thwart our Haiser: she drove at last so near us, that I
was just gowing to order the Mate to cut away, when it pleas'd
God the Ship sheer'd contrary to our Expectation to Windward,
and the Man of War, which we found to be the Sterling Castle,
drove clear off us, not two Ships Lengths to Leeward.
It was a Sight full of terrible Particulars, to see a Ship of
Eighty Guns and about Six Hundred Men in that dismal Case;
she had cut away all her Masts, the Men were all in the
Confusions of Death and Despair; she had neither Anchor, nor
Cable, nor Boat to help her; the Sea breaking over her in a
terrible Manner, that sometimes she seem'd all under Water; and
they knew, as well as we that saw her, that they drove by the
Tempest directly for the Goodwin, where they could expect
nothing but Destruction: The Cries of the Men, and the firing
their Guns, One by One, every Half Minute for Help, terrified us
in such a Manner, that I think we were half dead with the Horror
of it.
All this while we rid with two Anchors a-head, and in great
Distress: To fire Guns for Help, I saw was to no Purpose, for if
any Help was to be had, there were so many other Objects for it,
that we could not expect it, and the Storm still encreasing.

Two Ships, a-head of us, had rid it out till now, which was
towards Five in the Morning, when they both drove from their
Anchors, and one of them coming foul of a small Pink, they
both sunk together; the other drove by us, and having one Mast
standing, I think it was her Main-Mast, she attempted to spread
a little Peak of her Sail, and so stood away before it; I suppose
she went away to Sea.
At this time, the Raging of the Sea was so violent, and the
Tempest doubled its Fury in such a Manner, that my Mate told
me, we had better go away to Sea, for 'twould be impossible to
ride it out; I was not of his Opinion, but was for cutting my
Masts by the Board, which at last we did, and parted with them
with as little Damage as could be expected, and we thought she
rid easier for it by a great deal; and I believe, had it blown two
Hours longer, we should have rid it out, having two new Cables
out, and our best Bower and Sheet Anchor down: But about Half
an Hour after Five to Six, it blew, if it be possible to conceive it
so, as hard again as it had done before, and first our best Bower
Anchor came Home, the Mate, who felt it give way, cried out,
we are all undone, for the Ship drove; I found it too true, and,
upon as short a Consultation as the Time would admit, we
concluded to put out to Sea before we were driven too far to
Leeward, when it would be impossible to avoid the Goodwin.
So we slipt our Sheet Cable, and sheering the Ship towards
the Shore, got her Head about, and stood away afore it; Sail we
had none, nor Mast standing: Our Mate had set up a Jury Missen
but no Canvass could bear the Fury of the Wind, yet he fasten'd
an old Tarpaulin so as that it did the Office of a Missen and kept
us from driving too fast to Leeward.
In this Condition we drove out of the Downs, and past so near
the Goodwin, that we could see several great Ships fast a
ground, and beating to Pieces. We drove in this desperate
Condition till Day-break, without any Abatement of the Storm,
and our Men heartless and dispirited, tir'd with the Service of the
Night, and every Minute expecting Death.

About 8 a Clock, my Mate told me, he perceiv'd the Wind to
abate; but it blew still such a Storm, that if we had not had a
very tite Ship, she must have founder'd, as we were now farther
off at Sea, and by my Guess might be in the mid Way between
Harwich and the Brill, the Sea we found run longer, and did not
break so quick upon us as before, but it ran exceeding high, and
we having no Sail to keep us to rights, we lay wallowing in the
Trough of the Sea in a miserable Condition: We saw several
Ships in the same Condition with our selves, but could neither
help them, nor they us; and one we saw founder before our
Eyes, and all the People perish'd.
Another dismal Object we met with, which was an open Boat
full of Men, who, as we may suppose, had lost their Ship; any
Man may suppose, what Condition a Boat must be in, if we were
in so bad a Case in a good Ship: we were soon tost out of their
Sight, and what became of them any one may guess; if they had
been within Cables Length of us we could not have help'd them.
About Two a Clock in the Afternoon, the Wind encreased
again, and we made no doubt it would prove as bad a Night as
before; but that Gust held not above Half an Hour.
All Night it blew excessive hard, and the next Day, which was
Sabbath Day, about Eleven a Clock it abated, but still blew hard:
about three it blew something moderately, compar'd with the
former; and we got up a Jury Main-Mast, and rigg'd it as well as
we could, and with a Main Sail lower'd almost to the Deck,
stood at a great Rate afore it all Night and the next Day, and on
Tuesday Morning we saw Land, but could not tell where it was;
but being not in a Condition to keep the Sea, we run in, and
made Signals of Distress; some Pilots came off to us, by whom
we were inform'd we had reached the Coast of Norway, and
having neither Anchor nor Cable on board capable to ride the
Ship, a Norweigian Pilot came on board, and brought us into a

Creek where we had smooth Water, and lay by till we got Help,
Cables, and Anchors, by which means we are safe in Place.
Your Humble Servant,

J. Adams.

From on board the John and Mary, riding in
Yarmouth Roads during the great Storm, but now in
the River of Thames.
SIR,
Hearing of your good Design of preserving the Memory of the
late Dreadful Storm for the Benefit of Posterity, I cannot let you
want the Particulars as happen'd to us on board our Ship.
We came over the Bar of Tinmouth about the —— having had
terrible blowing Weather for almost a Week, insomuch that we
were twice driven back almost the Length of Newcastle, with
much Difficulty and Danger we got well over that, and made the
High-land about Cromer on the North-side of Norfolk; here it
blew so hard the Wednesday Night before, that we could not
keep the Sea, nor fetch the Roads of Yarmouth; but as the Coast
of Norfolk was a Weather-shore, we hall'd as close Cromer as
we durst lie, the Shore there being very flat; here we rode
Wednesday and Thursday, the 24th and 25th of November.
We could not reckon our selves safe here, for as this is the
most dangerous Place between London and Newcastle, and has
been particularly fatal to our Colliers, so we were very uneasy; I
considered that when such Tempestuous Weather happen'd, as
this seem'd to threaten, nothing is more frequent than for the
Wind to shift Points; and if it should have blown half the Wind

from the South East, as now blew from the South West, we must
have gone a-shore there, and been all lost for being embayed;
there we should have had no putting out to Sea, nor staying
there.
This Consideration made me resolve to be gon, and thinking
on Friday Morning the Wind slacken'd a little, I weigh'd and
stood away for Yarmouth Roads; and with great Boating and
Labour got into the Roads about One in the Afternoon, being a
little after Flood, we found a very great Fleet in the Roads; there
was above Three Hundred Sail of Colliers, not reckoning above
Thirty Sail which I left behind me, that rode it out thereabouts,
and there was a great Fleet just come from Russia, under the
Convoy of the Reserve Frigate, and Two other Men of War; and
about a Hundred Sail of Coasters, Hull-Men, and such small
Craft.
We had not got to an Anchor, moor'd, and set all to Rights, but
I found the Wind freshen'd, the Clouds gather'd, and all look'd
very black to Windward; and my Mate told me, he wish'd he had
staid where we were, for he would warrant it we had a blowing
Night of it.
We did what we could to prepare for it, struck our Top-mast,
and slung our Yards, made all tite and fast upon Deck; the Night
prov'd very dark, and the Wind blew a Storm about Eight a
Clock, and held till Ten, when we thought it abated a little, but
at Eleven it freshen'd again, and blew very hard; we rid it out
very well till Twelve, when we veer'd out more Cable, and in
about Half an Hour after, the Wind encreasing, let go our Sheet
Anchor; by One a Clock it blew a dreadful Storm, and though
our Anchors held very well, the Sea came over us in such a vast
Quantity, that we was every Hour in Danger of Foundring:
About Two a Clock the Sea fill'd our Boat as she lay upon the
Deck, and we was glad to let her go over board for Fear of
staving in our Decks: Our Mate would then have cut our Mast
by the Board, but I was not willing, and told him, I thought we
had better slip our Cables, and go out to Sea, he argued she was
a deep Ship, and would not live in the Sea, and was very eager

for cutting away the Mast; but I was loth to part with my Mast,
and could not tell where to run for Shelter if I lost them.
About Three a Clock abundance of Ships drove away, and
came by us; some with all their Masts gone, and foul of one
another; in a sad Condition my Men said they saw Two
founder'd together, but I was in the Cabin, and cannot say I saw
it. I saw a Russia Ship come foul of a Collier, and both drove
away together out of our Sight, but I am told since the Russia
Man sunk by her Side.
In this Condition we rid till about Three a Clock, the Russia
Ships which lay a-head of me, and the Men of War, who lay a-
head of them, fir'd their Guns for Help, but 'twas in vain to
expect it; the Sea went too high for any Boat to live. About Five,
the Wind blew at that prodigious Rate, that there was no
Possibility of riding it out, and all the Ships in the Road seem'd
to us to drive: Yet still our Anchors held it, and I began to think
we should ride it out there, or founder; when a Ship's long Boat
came driving against us, and gave such a Shock on the Bow that
I thought it must have been a Ship come foul of us, and expected
to sink all at once; our Men said there was some people in the
Boat, but as the Sea went so high no Man dust stand upon the
Fore-castle, so no Body could be sure of it; the Boat stav'd to
pieces with the Blow, and went away, some on One Side of us
and some on the other; but whether our Cable receiv'd any
Damage by it or not we cannot tell, but our Sheet Cable gave
Way immediately, and as the other was not able to hold us alone,
we immediately drove; we had then no more to do, but to put
afore the Wind, which we did: it pleased God by this Time the
Tide of Ebb was begun, which something abated the Height of
the Sea, but still it went exceeding high; we saw a great many
Ships in the same Condition with our selves, and expecting
every Moment to sink in the Sea. In this Extremity we drove till
Daylight when we found the Wind abated, and we stood in for
the Shore, and coming under the Lee of the Cliff near Scarbro,
we got so much Shelter, as that our small Bower Anchors would
ride us.

I can give you no Account but this; but sure such a Tempest
never was in the World. They say here, that of Eighty Sail in
Grimsby Road, they can hear of but Sixteen; yet the rest are all
blown away, Here is about Twelve or Fourteen Sail of Ships
come in to this Place, and more are standing in for the Shore.
Yours, &c.

Abundance of other strange Deliverances have been related, but with so
small Authority as we dare not convey them into the World under the same
Character with the rest; and have therefore chose to omit them.

The Conclusion
The Editor of this Book has labour'd under some Difficulties in this
Account: and one of the chief has been, how to avoid too many Particulars,
the Crowds of Relations which he has been oblig'd to lay by to bring the
Story into a Compass tolerable to the Reader.
And tho' some of the Letters inserted are written in a homely Stile, and
exprest after the Country Fashion from whence they came, the Author chose
to make them speak their own Language, rather than by dressing them in
other Words make the Authors forget they were their own.
We receiv'd a Letter, very particular, relating to the Bishop of Bath and
Wells, and reflecting upon his Lordship for some Words he spoke, That he
had rather have his Brains knock'd out, than &c. relating to his Inferiour
Clergy. The Gentleman takes the Disaster for a Judgment of God on him:
But as in his Letter the Person owns himself the Bishop's Enemy, fills his
Letter with some Reflexions indecent, at least for us: and at last, tho' he
dates from Somerton, yet baulks setting his Name to his Letter: for these
Reasons we could not satisfie to record the Matter, and leave a Charge on
the Name of that unfortunate Gentleman, which, he being dead, could not
answer, and we alive could not prove. And on these Accounts hope the
Reverend Gentleman who sent the Letter will excuse Us.
Also we have omitted, tho' our List of Particulars promis'd such a thing,
An Account of some unthinking Wretches, who pass'd over this dreadful
Judgment with Banter, Scoffing, and Contempt. 'Tis a Subject ungrateful to
recite, and full of Horror to read; and we had much rather cover such
Actions with a general Blank in Charity to the Offenders, and in hopes of
their Amendment.

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STORM ***

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS
WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the
collection of Project Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United
States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with

almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it
away or re-use it under the terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United
States, you will have to check the laws of the country
where you are located before using this eBook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including

any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide
access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:

• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”

• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.

• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.

• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE

PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return
the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™

electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,
costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)
distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b) alteration,
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg

Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive

Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact
links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.